Gymguy8

7. "You just guess you are?" Eli asked. He pulled hard on the cord for the beads and they shifted violently in my ass. Even as rough as it felt, my ass still tightened. It craved every perfect feeling. "I am," I said, correcting myself. "Good answer," Eli said. "I was worried I was going to have to make you take my cock." "Or you'd have to give him another booty bump," Javier added. I was worried that he was going to give Eli ideas. Unfortunately, Eli had already gone there. "Nah, at least not yet. Gotta let that first one dissolve before we give him more." I had a bit of a reprieve. I was tweaked higher than I had been in a very long time, maybe ever. Any more crystal, and I wasn't going to be able to control myself. All I could think about was sex: big, raw cocks entering me, raw dicks abusing my holes, and getting all that thick spooge inside of me. "How's it feel up there?" Eli asked me, jolting me back to the present. He was pulling the beads up and down in my ass. "Really good. But not as good as your cock," I said. "Right on," Eli said. "Don't worry. We'll fix that soon enough." He started to pull on the cord and extracted the two beads from my gut. The last bit of the shard scratched the walls of my ass, but the crystal stayed where it belonged, inside of me. "Fuck, here comes the last bead," Eli said. My hole stretched wide as the first bead slowly emerged; I hoped it was clean. Eli didn't pull it all the way out at first; he played with it a bit, letting the crown emerge, then gently pressing it back into me. "Damn. Hungry hole, keeping every drop of sperm inside you, huh?" I just nodded. Even though Eli was being rougher than I would have wanted, nothing he did hurt. The fat bead stretched open my hole and that was an unfamiliar sensation. It had been a long time since I had played with the beads and I needed to get used to them. "Last one. Just one more to go. You ready for it?" Eli asked. "Do a hit of your poppers." I opened the bottle and inhaled deeply. Eli watched me and waited for the moment when the poppers hit. When the first wave washed over me, he pulled on the cord. He pulled out the bead in a fast, smooth stroke. I almost didn't feel my ass open up and let the bead pass. But I did feel my hole try valiantly to close up again. "Nice. Closed up so nicely." "That's gonna look damn good stretched around your cock, Bro," Javier said. He was still at the head of the bed, playing with his cock, and dividing his attention between the TV and the two of us at the base of the bed. "You gonna fuck him good and hard?" "Not sure I'll be able to take that," I said. "Of course you can," Eli said. "All it takes is spit and determination." "And poppers," I said. "And a bit more tina never hurts either," Javi added. "You've got everything you'll need." "Be gentle," I said, but it seemed pointless. "Of course," Eli said. "First time, I'm always gentle." He dribbled some lube on my hole. It was cool and soothing. "First time is about showing you just how good it can be. After that, you'll be so eager for my tool, we can get freaky. Real freaky. Rough and raw, like you need to get fucked. Like I need to fuck." He slid a finger into my hole slowly and carefully, before adding another squirt of lube after a few strokes. Only when the one finger slid smoothly in and out of me did he slide in a second, greasing it with even more lube. "Feel good?" he asked. "Oh god, yeah," I moaned. Everything was lining up perfectly: the natural cycles of need and desire, the bowls of tina I had shared with them, the fucking Javier had just given me, all the poppers I had done, and now Eli's slow and dedicated finger-fucking. It was time for dick in my ass again, and the dick I wanted was Eli's fat, black anaconda. "Give it to me," I begged. "Not so fast there, muscle boy," Eli said. "We're gonna go slow the first time. Don't want to rip you in two." A third finger had joined the other two and it wasn't long before he had worked in a fourth. "Still feeling good?" he asked. "Damn right," I said. "Would feel even better with that dick up there." Javier roused himself, kneeling next to Eli, and watched him stretch open my hole. The Latino ran his finger around the edge of my ass, right along the slippery margin where my hole ended and Eli's fingers entered me. "Damn, that's such a nice piece of ass," he said. "You know you wanna fuck it good. You know you have to fuck it hard." "I know I do," Eli said. He pulled his fingers out and replaced them with his cockhead, pressing it up against my sensitive ass. The head of his dick was just about the same size as his four fingers and my hole took the head without any trouble. "So fucking hungry. You see that bro? Just about ate my dick." He pulled out and slicked down his shaft with more lube. "Let's see how that hole reacts with a hit of poppers?" I held the bottle of poppers to my nose and breathed in deeply. While I was inhaling, Eli lined his cock back up with my hole. We both paused for a moment and waited for the other to be ready: me with the poppers rushing through me, and Eli with his cock perfectly aligned. "Here goes," Eli said, as he leaned in, pressing his dick into me. There was a slight bit of resistance from my ass but it was nothing against my body's hunger and Eli's desire. His cockhead overcame that tiny hurdle and slipped into me; he was stretching me out and filling me. "Oh damn," Eli moaned. "So hot and still so tight." He slid in maybe an inch, and then pulled almost all the way back out. "Gotta hold back. I can't go all in yet." "Oh, fuck me, please," I begged. It was going to feel amazing when his entire thick shaft was inside me. I couldn't wait for that feeling. "I need you in me. All of it." "I think your eyes are bigger than your hole right now," Eli said. He slid another inch into me, before pausing. "Getting used to it?" he asked. "Damn, it feels so good inside me." I was getting opened up further than I had ever been before. I was not just loving every minute of it, but rather, needed it in ways I found hard to admit, even to myself. "I want all of it," I continued. "Every single inch." Until all of Eli's cock was in me, happiness was going to be impossible. "It's a damn hungry hole, isn't he?" Javier said. "It'll swallow up your cock without a second thought." He reached under me and grabbed my cock. "But see that the tina is getting to you," he said. My dick was still soft and small. I didn't say anything. I was floating in a perfect sexual bliss. I was just waiting for more of Eli's monster cock to enter my hole; Eli had shoved in another inch or so and it felt like he had gotten at least half of it into me. Javier shuffled over to my head, and waved his erect cock in my face. With these two hard dicks, my cock didn't matter. It was better that it was flaccid and soft; it was one less thing for me to worry about. Instead, instinctively, I did what needed to do, and took the Latino's cockhead in my mouth. "Oh, fuck," Javi moaned, before forcing more of his shaft into me. "Both ends again, huh, Matt?" Eli asked me. "Must be in pig sex heaven." I nodded, while both men pressed their cocks into my body. Javier's tool quickly hit the back of my throat and Eli's shaft filled up more of my gut than I imagined possible. "Getting used to it up in there?" I nodded again, and then did a hit of poppers. It wasn't easy with Javi's cock rammed deep in my mouth. As soon as I was done, Javi took the bottle from me and inhaled from it and then handed the bottle to Eli. Soon, all three of us were grooving on the heady mix of poppers, G, and tina. We stopped caring about anything other than our assigned roles: mine, to provide pleasure to these two men, and Eli and Javi, to use and abused my body for their pleasure. The two men no longer went slow, and pressed their tools all the way into my mouth and ass. I was in a poppered-up daze, and gladly accepted their invasion. Javier was in my face with his dark cock. It was the one I had no choice but to focus on. His cockhead was pressing against the back of my mouth and was insistently demanding entrance to my throat. I swallowed and let my throat open up for him. He took the cue and invaded my already sore throat with his hard shaft. Even though he had shot his wad only a few minutes earlier, he was again thick and erect. I choked down the last few gulps of air while Eli thrust his cock further into my ass. Despite forcing such a massive rod into my hole, he remained true to his word, staying surprisingly gentle and steady with his penetration. As Eli predicted I was in pig heaven. Once more, I was being spit-fucked by these two hung thugs. Our sexual needs were perfectly complimented: Eli and Javier on top and me on bottom. All morning we had been doing drugs and they were kicking us into high gear. All three of us were enjoying the waves of pleasure washing over us, crashing and breaking in harmony with one another. As each tina high built, Eli would start fucking me harder. Javier would follow him and the two would get close to cumming. Just as I thought I couldn't take it any more, they would back off to a slower pace, concentrating on probing the unexplored reaches of my body. We all got lost in the pleasure of the drugs and sex. Almost unnoticed, a phone would buzz on the bed table, or out of the corner of my eye, the video would start over again. At one point, On-screen, I saw the white guy getting stripped down to his jock again and then service the two black men. The parallel between the porn and my own life was not lost on me, except the difference was the utter physical reality of my world. I could taste the pre-cum leaking out of Javi's cock into my mouth and I could feel the slow entry of Eli's slick, thick dick into my hole. The smell of the room, a heady mix of lube, sweat, drugs and sex, and the sounds of flesh making contact with flesh complimented these sensations. Time slowed down. Or it sped up. It was hard to tell and it was even harder to keep track of what had just happened and what I was eagerly anticipating. Had Eli already cum in my ass, or was he still fucking his way to orgasm? Was the drip from Javier's cock pre-cum? But he had already fucked my hole, hadn't he? Responsibilities and obligations to the outside world were forgotten; my only task was to suck and get fucked, with the occasional break to hit the pipe or take sniff from the poppers. "This is it," Eli said, "Such a nice hole." "Isn't it?" Javier said. "Just dripping pre-cum here." "Me too. Hand me the poppers?" Eli asked. Javier handed them over and Eli did a long hit. He handed them back to Javier, who also took one. As the drugs hit the two men, they leaned in over me, and began to make out. "Good to see you again," Eli whispered into Javi's ear. Javi must have agreed, because they continued to make out while sliding their cocks deeper into me. I didn't think they meant for me to hear their interchange; the relationship between the two men was a complex one. Eli had gotten the full length and girth of his cock into my hole. His thick shaft was stretching me wide open as his balls slapped against my ass. He had been right; he had relaxed and opened me up with an expertise and perfection so intense that now, I couldn't imagine getting fucked by someone smaller than him. Nor could I imagine what it would have felt like had he tried to use a condom. The thick rubber would be tight and hard against my ass, tearing at it and roughing it up. Instead, it was the warmth of skin against skin, with just enough lubrication to let Eli's cock slide in and out easily. It would be especially hard to go back to using condoms after today. Before, I had switched back and forth between raw and rubberized sex. Partying always made the difficult choices between pleasure and responsibility easier: pleasure always won. And now, on this grey February morning, pleasure was the only thing on my mind. The pleasure of a hard, erect black cock dripping pre-cum into my ass was one of the best of the many. "How are you doing?" Eli asked, stopping his make-out session with Javier. I thought he was asking me, but then he continued. "Enjoying that warm mouth?" "Oh hell yeah," Javi replied. He thrust his cock all the way into my throat and filled me up. "And you?" "Fucking awesome," Eli said. He pressed his cock deep; for a moment it felt like the two men's shafts would touch in the middle of my stomach. "Poppers?" he asked. Javi handed him the bottle, and he did a hit. "Let Matt have some," Eli said when he was done with his hit. "He needs it more than we do." "That's very true," Javi said. He pulled his cock out of my mouth just far enough for me to breath. He held the bottle under my nose. Another wave of tina pleasure was building up in my body, pushing me to find greater pleasure and more intense stimulation. It made me inhale deeper than ever before. "Good?" Javier asked. I took another long sniff before I nodded. He then took the bottle for himself. "You liking this?" Eli asked, this time directing his query at me. "Damn right," I said. "You can fuck me harder, if you want." "Be careful what you ask for," he said, as he pulled his cock all the way out before roughly pushing it back in. "You're not yet ready for a real hard fuck from me." He pulled out once more, then slammed it back in. My world turned white with pain, and I gasped, doing my best to not bite down on Javi's tool. "Yeah, didn't think you were," he said, as he slowly rocked back and forth inside me. Even these small motions re-ignited the *******s of pain, and I struggled to keep my composure. "Careful there. Watch your teeth," Javi said. But, he still kept his cock deep in my throat as Eli continued to pound my hole. Neither man was giving me any respite from the relentless attacks. Finally, the burn in my hole died down, soothed by Eli rubbing Javi's sperm into my ass. Finally able to think, I turned my focus to the Latino's cock, lavishing attention on it to make up for the inadvertent use of teeth. "Oh, that's how it is supposed to be," he said, luxuriating in the exquisite blowjob. I took the bottle of poppers from Javi and did one more hit. I had to get my mind right again and forget the painful assault that the two men had been waging against my body. As the warm waves of pleasure covered me, I opened my holes more than I ever thought possible. I was turning into a vessel for these two men, and I had to make sure they enjoyed every moment of it. "Oh damn," Eli muttered. "Getting balls deep into this muscle slut. Those poppers are working their magic." "You know it," Javi said. "The tina isn't hurting him either. His throat is making love to my cock." While Javi was talking, Eli's cock had found a new part of my gut and promptly anointed it with pre-cum. I was hungry and just the pre-cum wasn't enough for me. I wanted his seed in my hole. I wanted him to mark me permanently. "Please, shoot in me," I begged, focusing only on my utter and complete need for spooge. "Yeah, slut? You want my load up your ass?" He gave me two hard slaps, first on one cheek, then the other. "Hot fucking muscle ass, taking my big black dick." "He's a natural at it," Javi said. "This your first black cock, stud?" I shook my head no. It wasn't my first one, but it was the first one in a long time. "No," I managed to choke out hindered by Javi's cock still in my mouth. "He knows what he wants," Javi said. "He knows what's good," Eli said. "Hard, thick black cock ripping open a white hole." I nodded in agreement. Eli gave me another slap on the ass, pushed his dick deeper into my hole, and then asked, "You think you can take a real fucking now? Nice and hard?"

6. "Sounds great to me," Javier said. "Get over here and clean me off," he said to me." I rolled off of my back and tried not to fall off the bed at the same time. As I sat up, I had a sudden head rush. It was made even worse by the poppers and tina. "You ok there?" Eli asked me. "Yeah, just a head rush," I said. I stood up slowly, next to Eli, as Javier climbed to the side of the bed. "This should help," he said, handing me the bottle of poppers. "Maybe," he laughed. I knelt down between Javier's legs and did a long hit from the poppers. His dick was right in front of me and it was still glistening from my ass. There was a light covering of lube, ass juice, and cum. Normally, ass-to-mouth was something I tried to avoid, but as the poppers hit me, it seemed like the most natural and right thing to do. It was my life and calling to lick Javi's cock clean and get it hard again. Hungrily, I took the very tip into my mouth, licking up the last drop or two of cum. "Oh fuck, that's hot," Javier said as I worked to take the rest of the head in my mouth. It was still warm from my ass. The neutral flavor of the lube mixed with the tang of my ass and the saltiness of the jizz. He took the bottle of poppers from me and did a hit himself. "You gonna re-fill that pipe today?" he asked Eli. Eli had been zoning out, dividing his attention between the porn still playing on the TV and watching me clean off his buddy's cock. "Yeah, I will" he said, before sitting down next to Javier. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw him clean off the pipe, and then carefully tap a few more big crystals into the stem from one of the baggies. "Good?" he asked Javier. "Looks good for now," Javier said. "You want to do the honors? Start it off?" "Sure," Eli said. He held the torch under the bowl, letting the chemicals melt, crackle and smoke before putting the glass stem in his mouth. I wanted to stare and watch this studly man inhale the powerful drugs. But I knew that my job here was to suck on Javi's cock. I closed my eyes, trying to ignore the smells and the noises in the room: the warm burn from the torch, the moans from the TV, the sharp smell of the crystal smoke, Eli's deep breaths from the pipe. Instead, I focused on the two most important ones: the sweat on Javi's body and the wet sounds of me sucking on his cock. They were a good combination and made me want to swallow even more of Javi's heavy shaft. "Oh, that's so fucking good," Eli said, exhaling a thick plume of vapor. "Your turn, Bro," he said, handing the pipe and torch to Javi. "Thanks," Javi said. I opened my eyes and looked up just long enough to see Eli put his arm around Javi as the Latino held the torch under the bowl. "Don't stop," he said to me. "You're doing a great job there. If you can swallow the whole thing, I'll make sure you get a few big-ass hits" "Giving him some incentives, huh?" Eli said. I turned my attention back to Javi's cock and took the head into my mouth. I worked my way slowly down his shaft. While I worked on Javi's flesh pipe, the Latino started to inhale on the glass pipe. He drained the bowl several times before letting the torch go out. As I struggled to suppress my gag reflex, Javi calmly turned to Eli, and shotgunned his hit to the black man. "Oh yeah," Javi said, "That's it." He put the still-warm pipe back in his mouth, and inhaled more from the smoking bowl. "Almost got it all," he said to me. His cockhead was pressed against the back of my throat. I could physically take the whole thing; I had done it before. Now, my only block was mental. I remembered how sore I had felt when Eli had first pressed his tool into my throat. It would be the same when Javi forced his hard tool back in. I hunted on the bed for the poppers, before Eli helped me out and handed them to me. "These should help you," he said. I paused my cocksucking long enough to inhale deeply, but made sure to not let Javi's cock fall out of my mouth. "That's right," Eli said. "All the way down." "Here you go," Javi said. He handed Eli the pipe. "Thanks," Eli replied. He flicked the torch, and repeated the process of heating and inhaling. While he was doing his hit, the poppers hit me and the mental blocks I had created for myself disappeared in a fog of drug-induced pleasure. It would be a bit painful when Javi's cock first entered my throat. But it would be worth it: to see the smile on Javi's face, to feel his erect member press against my airway, and especially to get another hit from the glass pipe. I swallowed slightly, tilted my head, and let his dick enter my throat. It was surprisingly easy to swallow the rest of his shaft. The lube that was still on it greased its journey and helped to soothe my raw throat. "That's it, man," Javi said. "Take it all. I know how badly you want it. And that next hit of crystal." He was completely right; kneeling down in front of him, my entire world was his crotch and the erection springing up from his mound of dark pubic hair. Between the lube, the poppers, and my slow-burning desire for another hit, it was easy for me to swallow his entire shaft. I was going to be sore and hoarse the next day, but I didn't care. I had swallowed the entire thing and I was going to get more tina. Those were the only two things that counted. "Fuck, he made that look easy," Eli said. "Guess he's definitely earned a reward." "Oh, he's earned it for sure," Javier said, pulling my head off of his dick. I looked up at the two naked men; a mahogany and an ebony god that I needed to worship all day, every day. The ebony god reached down and put the pipe in my mouth and then the mahogany one held the lit torch under the bowl. It was still warm from the last hit, so it didn't take long before the white clouds were curling out from the top. "Do a good hit, Matt," Javier said. "Not one of those little pussy hits you seem to like so much." As told, I lost track of the number of times I drained the bowl and I filled my lungs with the thick vapors. When I could no longer inhale any more, I nodded to Eli that I was filled with the drug, but he shook his head. "You can do better than that, muscle bottom." Javier kept the torch under the bowl. I had no choice but to keep on draining the pipe, just to keep the meth from burning. Finally, when I thought my lungs were going to burst, Javier took the pipe from me, and stuck it in his own mouth, sucking down the smoke as the pipe cooled. "Finally," Eli said. "That's how a real man hits the pipe. Now hold it," he continued, nodding approvingly. I held it as long as I could, letting it enter my bloodstream. The meth quickly traveled to the two centers of my body that were driving my actions: my ass and my brain. When I thought I was just about to pass out, I let myself exhale. The cloud engulfed my head, and for a brief moment, I couldn't see anything but the beautiful white nothing. I was lost in the possibilities, but it slowly fell away, revealing the reality of Javier's cock, which was starting to grow hard again. "Nice," he said. "That was a good start. Now one more hit for you." Javi pressed his mouth against mine and exhaled his hit into me. I inhaled and took another big cloud, the second in rapid succession. "Think you can go down on me again?" Javi asked. "All the way down? Lick my balls with your tongue?" I nodded. I could do anything he wanted me to. I would do anything that he wanted me to. I leaned over his glistening cock, still wet from its last time in my mouth. I opened my mouth and the head entered easily. It was soon pressing against the back of my throat. I didn't even need the usual hit of poppers to relax me; I just let go in. I had to make sure that the cloud didn't escape, but quickly, Javi's cock was doing its job of blocking my airway. "Oh fuck, that's perfect," Javi moaned. Eli had taken the pipe from Javi and while I was busy deep-throating the Latino, he did another hit. As Eli was taking a second hit from the pipe, Javi touched my head lightly, and nodded at me. It was his way of letting me know I could finally exhale. I pulled off his cock just enough to be able to breathe and then exhaled the thick cloud. "Fuck, that's hot," Javi said, before pushing me all the way back down on his dick. "If you take it all again, and you'll get another go at the pipe." "If you keep on giving him hits, he's gonna be way gone," Eli said, before he grabbed Javier and shotgunned the hit to the Latino. Javi rested his hand on the top of my head and held me in place while the two men began to kiss deeply. I relaxed and focused on Javi's beautiful cock sliding ever further into my throat. "That's the point, isn't it?" Javi said. He broke off the kiss and then the two men exhaled the rest of their hits. The two men quickly turned back to each other and resumed their kissing. But, Javi kept his hand on my head and held me down on his dick. "A tweaked out bottom will do anything and everything we want. And he's almost at the base of my cock now, aren't you?" I did my best to nod, even with Javi's cock limiting my range of motion. "Very true. Very true," Eli said. I took a deep breath before the final push, smelling the mixture of sweat, lube, and cum on Javi's pubes. Like the best poppers, the sweat filled my mind and with it, the last bit of his cock slid into my throat. "He made it," Eli said, watching my lips wrapped around the base of the Latino’s cock. "Oh fuck yeah, he's definitely made it. Made it to cocksucker heaven. He's got it all in." He rubbed the back of my head. "Good job, dicksucker. Don't stop," he said, keeping his hand on my head and complimenting my cocksucking prowess. "Feels fucking awesome, my cock up in your throat." It made me feel good, knowing how much Javi enjoyed me servicing him. He deserved it; that he was a man was good enough for him to merit getting his dick sucked regularly. That he was hot and hung was more than enough for me deep-throat him. Of course, I'd swallow each one of his rich loads. "Here's the pipe," Eli said, handing it to Javi. "When you're ready for him to pull off, of course." Javi grunted an acknowledgement, but he kept his hand on my head and held me in place. My reward, the hit from the pipe, would be later, once Javi had had more time to enjoy my efforts. "Maybe chill for a bit after?" Eli asked. I wasn't sure if he was asking Javier, me, or if it was just a rhetorical question. "Yeah, that's cool," Javier said. The question had obviously been posed to Javi. He pulled me off his cock, leaving me kneeling by the side of the bed. "Our boy here deserves his reward first." "Of course," Eli said. "Better for all of us." Javier stuck the glass pipe in my mouth and lit the torch under it. "Make it another real hit Matt. Make us proud of you, cocksucker." "Let it melt first," Javi said, as he ran the flame under the bowl. It took a few seconds before the pipe began to smoke, then I slowly drained the bowl a few times. Even though I had more than reached my limit, I didn't stop and continued to suck on the pipe. "Doing good," Javi said as he pulled the torch away. "Just let it fill you up." I got a few more draws before the crystal cooled down and stopped smoking. I concentrated on holding the cloud in as long as I could. Javi handed the pipe and torch back to Eli. The black man lit the torch again, and melted the little bit of tina that remained in the bowl. "Looks like one more hit," he said. "You want it?" he asked Javi. "You can have it," Javier said. "I'm good, at least for now. But I can tell you're feeling the need." "Oh fuck yeah," Eli said. I watched, enraptured, as he again pursed his lips around the stem, and began to inhale. Watching these slow rituals of getting spun, of pushing oneself to a new plane of sexuality, was just as much of a turn on as watching the porn on TV. When it was a masculine man like Eli, it was even more of a turn-on I couldn't hold my hit any longer, and began to exhale. "To me," Javi said, leaning over to take my hit. I exhaled directly into Javier's mouth, letting him find out just how big of a hit I had done. "Nice," he said, as he broke off. I turned my attention back to Eli; he was still inhaling from the pipe. He finally took the stem out of his mouth and looked at the bowl closely. He shrugged his shoulders before putting the pipe back on the bed table. "Done?" Javi asked. Eli nodded while he held the hit. The two men leaned back on the bed and slowly exhaled their hits before turning their attention back to the TV. "Here," Javier said to me, patting the space between them. I climbed on to the bed, making myself comfortable between the two dark men. On screen, a hung black man, his dick not quite as big as Eli's, had his unprotected cock up a young white boy's ass. As the boy's hole was opened up and he was made into the black man's personal plaything, his face was a mixture of pleasure and pain. Both Eli and Javier were chilling out, stroking their cocks and enjoying the movie. It didn't take them long before they were semi-hard again. "Hot movie," Javier said. "Yeah, very hot," Eli said. I poured some lube on my cock and started to play with it. But the tina had already hit me hard so my dick remained flaccid and small. "You got tina dick?" Eli asked me, noticing my soft cock. "Yeah," I said. I spread my legs apart, which exposed my hole. I let my hand slide down. I pressed a finger against my hole; it was still wet and open so my finger slid in easily. "Playing with your hole, huh? Feels good, doesn't it?" Javier asked. He was now fully erect. His member was a statue to masculinity. "Fuck yeah," I moaned; already I had put in a second finger. "You got any toys?" Eli asked. "Yeah," I said. "A few." "Get one. I want to see you play with it." I extricated myself from between the two men, and went to my dresser. Despite the light from the window still being grey and overcast, it was nearly noon. "Looks like it's going to be rain today," I said, opening the top drawer, where I stored the dildos, vibrators and beads. "Good thing we're inside," Eli said. "Staying dry. Staying warm." "And hard, and naked," Javier added. "And high," Eli concluded. "So, Javi, bro, what are you up to these days?" Eli asked as I shuffled through the drawer. "Oh, just things here and there. Running some stuff," Javier replied. He had that flat tone I associated with being tweaked out. I was still looking through the drawer. It was filled with the miscellaneous toys that a gay man accumulated. I wondered what I wanted to use, what toys I wanted to show these men. What toys I wanted them to use on me. "What you running these days?" "Ehh. Mostly tina. Some rock, molly. Weed. What people need. Sometimes what I can find." "Cool. Good to have a source," Eli said. "You hear that, muscle butt?" he asked me. "You got your new connection right here." "And he's always got the option of doing it in trade," Javier said. "Price I'm sure he'll be happy to pay," Eli said. "You found a toy there yet?" he asked me. "You've been looking long enough." I nodded, looking at the dildos, a medium-sized vibrator and then alighting on a string of anal beads. I hadn't played with the beads in a while. I pulled them out. "How about these?" I said, turning around, holding up the beads. "Very nice," Eli said. "Now, let's see you get a few of them in." I got back on the bed, bent over and on all fours between the two men. My ass was facing them with my face buried in the sheets as I huffed from the bottle of poppers. I rubbed the first bead with lube and pressed it against my hole. Right as the poppers kicked in, my ass stretched around the bead, engulfing and swallowing it. Then there was just the thin black cable hanging out of my ass, leading to the next round ball. "Damn. It just swallowed that ball right up," Javier said, moving in for a closer look. He ran his finger around my hole and then caught his finger on the cord. "Fucking hungry hole he's got." My hole was hungry. It grabbed against the bead and dragged it ever deeper into me. "Oh, hot damn!" Javier said, watching the next bead get lifted off the bed as the cord disappeared into my ass. "Just eating that thing up." "Still hungry for more," Eli said. "You know what will make it even hungrier?" "What?" Javier asked, and then the two whispered between themselves. It was something I couldn't quite catch because I was too busy doing another huff from the poppers. The second bead was pressing against my ass. It needed just a tiny bit more pressure in order to slip into my hole. I reached back to press it in, but Javier grabbed my hand. "Wait," he said. "I'll do it." I expected him to immediately press in the bead, but instead, he pulled on the cord, dragging the second bead back and away from my hole. The bead already inside me slid back down, settling up against my prostate. "Here you go," Eli said to Javi. Then Javi quickly pressed two fingers into my hole and pulled them back out. "Looks good," Eli said. "Yeah, doesn't it?" Javier said. He rubbed the second bead with some lube and then pressed it up against my hole again. "Ready?" he asked me. I nodded, and with just the slightest pressure from Javier, it popped into my ass. Its entry was a lot rougher than the first bead, scratching and roughing up my tender ass. I gasped before tightening my ass around the cord. "You felt that, huh?" Javi asked me. "Yeah," I said. "What is it?" "Just a bit of tina up there now. It'll make you ready for anything," Javi said. "Like me," Eli said. "It'll get that ass good and relaxed for this." I turned my head back, and saw that both men were again hard and fully erect. "Yeah, it's going up there," Eli said. He shook it gently as I stared at his cock. "You know you need it. How'd it feel to have Javi up there?" "Really good," I said, remembering how big Javi's cock had felt. I pressed a finger into my hole and realized how much Javi had opened me up, wondering if it was sufficient to take Eli's python-like penis. My finger bumped against the beads already up there and pushed it deeper into my hole. I felt the shard of crystal scrape against me while it slowly melted in my ass. "How big was that shard?" "Hopefully big enough," Javi said. "You feeling it? If not, there's plenty more where it came from." "Oh, Yeah," I said. "I definitely am." It was getting harder to concentrate. My mind was racing, from thinking about Javi's cock in me to dreaming of a line of men pulling a train on me, then back to imagining Eli shooting his load in my hole, and then to something else even more extreme and depraved. It was the crystal taking effect and it wouldn't be long before I would need another hard cock inside of me again. "Let me feel," Eli said, running his finger around my hole. I pulled my two fingers out, and he pressed one of his thick fingers into me. Just that one was bigger than the two of mine. At least my ass was relaxed enough to easily stretch around his finger. "Oh nice. Hot and wet. I can feel that bead up there." He pressed against it, pushing it and the shard further into my butt. "Did you like feeling Javi pounding your hole bareback?" "Yeah," I said. I had to admit that it felt amazing to be barebacked by the Latino man. We now had a level of closeness that could have never been achieved with a rubber separating us. Not to mention, it was just right that he shot his load in my ass. It was now slowly soaking into my body; now, I'd always have a part of him inside me. "You ever wear a condom?" I asked Eli. "Ha," Eli laughed. "You see this thing? Ain't no condom big enough for my tool. Would have to use a damn garbage bag." He shook his cock. It was nearly erect, the bend in it looking almost evil and scary. I still had no idea how he was going to fit all of it in my ass. The closest comparison would have been getting fisted; it was that big. I had never gotten more than four fingers up there. "Besides," Eli continued, "You know how good it feels, skin on skin." I did. Bareback was a rare pleasure for me and it was usually coupled with the joy of being spun. "Yeah, I do," I said. "Just a bit nervous." But, it seemed wrong to deny Eli the pleasure of entering me raw. He deserved that simple joy, after his year of deprivation while in prison. Besides, it was certainly wrong to deny him right after I had let Javier fuck me raw, not to mention breed my hole. Mostly though, I wanted Eli to know how much I respected him: his masculinity, his presence, and his needs as a man. I wanted to give him as much pleasure as possible. "Don't be," Eli said. He pressed his finger in deeper, forcing the beads and their meth payload further into my hole. "You'll love it. Trust me." "And if at first you don't," Javier piped in, "we've got plenty of poppers and some crystal to make sure that you at least want it. Maybe not enjoy it." He laughed. It was going to happen regardless of what I wanted. "Right on," Eli said. "How about it, stud. You ready for a big black cock up that tight muscle hole? Big, black raw cock?" "I guess I am," I said, ready for the next challenge

Yes, the story does continue in Clint's Orientation. There is also a pre-quel, Photographing Jason, which tells the story of Nathan and Jason meeting for the first time. The story that begins in "Photographing Jason" continues further in Jason's Party Weekend. Finally, if you enjoy the first chapter of "Clint's Orientation," one of the characters also appears in Black Thug in the Grey Morning.

4. Jason I lay in waiting for the fourth and last guy, in the dim room. The other three had been almost back-to-back, coming in as soon as the earlier one had left. This pause was unexpected, but not unwelcome. I was lying on my stomach, trying my best to keep all of the sperm donations inside of me. In the dark and lonely room, each drop of spooge felt like a precious gift and I wanted all of them to stay inside me. The door cracked open slightly, and I thought it was the last man entering. But the door didn't open any further. "It's me," Nathan said, through the mostly closed door. "Are you ok in there?" Nathan asked me. "Yeah, I'm good. Very good," I said. I was warm and happy, the drugs had put me in a good mood, and the long, intimate fucks had put me in an even better mood. "Just need a cock in my hole again," I said. He laughed. "Well, if you need it, there should is a toy or two in the night stand. Michael is a bit late; I'll let you rest while we wait. Or you can play, if you want." He closed the door; I hadn't even gotten to see Nathan's face. I lay there, trying not to think about anything in particular. But Nathan had put the idea in my mind, and before long, all I could think about was having a toy up my ass. I scrambled to the side of the bed, staying on my stomach in order to not to lose any of the cum. I opened the drawer. Like Nathan had said, there were a few dildos and butt plugs in the drawer. I pulled out one of the smaller, thinner vibrators. Before I realized what I was doing, I had it on, and was reaching back to rub the tip along my well-used hole. It didn't take much effort for it to slide in. I was already well lubricated, and the vibration of the toy easily cut through any remaining resistance. Nor did it take long for me to find the perfect spot for it. That spot was deep enough to help massage the semen into my ass, but also positioned just right to target my prostate. Despite all of the drugs I had done, under the stimulation, my cock started to stir once more beneath me. I was enjoying the sensation of the jizz getting worked into me so much that I knew if I continued the play I'd be shooting my load far sooner than I had planned. But, after a few minutes of working that vibrator in and out of my hole, I was rescued by the sound of the doorbell. It would be the last man of the afternoon. I eased the toy out of my hole, clenching my ass around it so as not to loose a single drop of the many men's sperm donations. Just as I was getting the last bit out, there was a knock on the door. "Ready?" Nathan asked. "Of course," I said, rolling over onto my back. Before the door fully opened, I noticed a wet spot on the bed where my cock had been dripping pre-cum. But, before I could do anything about it, the last man of the day walked in. He was a little older than the other three guys, probably in his late forties. He was taller, about 6'2, and thin. He had short-cropped hair, with a goatee as well. Both of them were dark, flecked with grey. He had a white t-shirt on and jeans; his hairy arms showed a few tattoos. When he walked in, I quickly read his t-shirt. It said, "If it's not rape, it's not fun." On someone else, it might have been funny, but on him, it was menacing, almost scary. I knew instinctively that he believed it. My cock twitched in unknowing excitement and anticipation. "This the faggot?" he sneered. "Yeah. He's Jason," Nathan answered. "He's new at this. Go easy on him." "You know how I roll," he answered. "Yeah, I do," Nathan said. "That's why I'm telling you to go easy on him. And that's why I'm worried." He slowly shut the door and then it was just the two of us, alone. I said, "I'm Jason," as he walked to the bed. "Yeah, faggot, I heard." He dropped a small backpack next to the bed. "I'm Michael. But you can call me Sir." "Yes Sir," I answered. With him closer to me, I could smell the aggression and masculinity pouring off his body. It was just one more drug for me, and even against some instinct for self-preservation, I still couldn't get enough of it. "So, faggot. You want to die?" The bluntness of the question shocked me. Before I could figure out exactly what he really meant, I was terrified about what I had gotten myself into. Finally, I realized he meant the virus and getting infected. Or at least I hoped he did. "Yeah, I am." "Yeah, what, Faggot?" He was standing over the bed, staring down at me relentlessly with steel-grey eyes. "Yes, Sir," I said, learning how he wanted me to address him. "Good faggot. You learn quickly." I was already breathing hard, scared at what I was imagining this man could do to me. But, at the same time, my cock was twitching and trying to get hard from the excitement. "Get on your knees, faggot. Suck my cock." I got off the bed, onto the floor and onto my knees. I must have hesitated or been too slow, because Michael said, "Now, bitch. There's other boys literally dying for my sperm." As fast as I could, I got on my knees right in front of him. He undid his jeans and a thick, semi-hard cock flopped out. There was the glint of a heavy cockring wrapped around his balls. I looked up at him, his expressionless face staring down at me. "Please? Sir?" I asked, my mouth open and ready. "Do it, faggot," he said. I took his cockhead in my mouth and started to lick on his piss slit. As soon as my tongue touched his head, he dribbled a slow stream of pre-cum. I was surprised at how bitter it was, compared to the other men from the afternoon. Still, I knew that not swallowing it wasn't an option. "Swallow it all, queer," he said, letting me know my guess was right. He put one hand on the back of my head and forced me further down, swallowing more of his cock. He worked fast. When his cockhead hit the back of my throat, I needed a break or at least a pause in his relentless penetration. I pushed my head back, against his hand, but he wasn't having any of it. "If you have to, choke on it, bitch," he said, and continued to force his cock into my throat. I struggled to relax, but as his shaft pressed against my tonsils and cut off my air, I couldn't stop myself from gagging. At least Michael let go of my head for a moment and let me catch my breath. "Gonna have to do better next time, cocksucker." "Just let me catch my breath, Sir," I gasped. Even though his cock was a lot smaller than Eli's, I found it far harder to take in my mouth. It was the attitude. With Eli, we both wanted it to work, to get his cock in my throat. But with Michael, this wasn't oral sex; it was already a straight up face-fuck. Our entire encounter was going to be about power, Michael exerting his power over me and me giving any power I had left to him. "Fuck cocksucker, you're here for my pleasure. I'm getting a lot of pleasure out of seeing you choke on my tool," Michael said, re-enforcing what I had just realized. It didn't make me feel any better to have my instincts confirmed; I wondered what other instincts about Michael would be later confirmed. I opened my mouth to get some air but immediately, his cock found its way back in. "Just work on the head, bitch. Get it nice and wet and hard." As I sucked on the head, his cock hardened. He was about seven inches and a decent thickness. Nothing like Eli, but more than enough to make me uncomfortable. "Yeah, that's it bitch. Take more of it," he said, forcing more of his tool into my mouth. This time it was a little easier for me to accommodate. "You know you need it." Keeping his cock in my mouth, I looked up at him. He was staring down at me with an evil grin. I knew the face-fucking was only beginning of what he wanted to do to me. He pulled off his shirt, exposing a chest covered with thick, dark hair and two pierced nipples. His chest was untrimmed, except for a patch right above his pubes. The hair there was thin enough to expose a brilliant red biohazard tattoo. I was staring at it. "Like that, faggot?" he asked. It was right in front of me, reminding me exactly what I was getting myself into. "Yes, Sir," I managed to say even with my mouth still full of his cock. "Don't worry. You'll be ready to get one in no time. Marking you as biohazardous waste for the rest of your life." He pushed his cock further in and his cockhead was now nestled against the back of my throat. "Ready to choke, bitch?" he asked. It was a rhetorical question, but I still shook my head no, hoping for the best. I still needed to recover. "Too bad," he said, as his cockhead popped into my throat. He had gone too fast again, and almost immediately, I was back to gagging. "Fuck, cocksucker. Can't you get this right?" he said, pulling his cock all the way out. "How many guys have you sucked off today, faggot?" His cock stayed hard, glistening with my spit, taunting me with my inability to deep-throat it. I paused trying to remember again how many there had been. "If you have to stop and think, it's too many," Michael said laughing. "Total slut. Must be dripping with all sorts of bugs now. Gonna be a diseased leper if you keep the whoring up." He stepped back and kicked off his jeans. His legs were just as hairy as the rest of his body and there was a tattoo wrapped around his left leg. From what I could see it was a simple tribal pattern. "I think I need some protection against you and all those diseases you're picking up," he said. He reached into his bag, and pulled out a pair of latex gloves. He put them on, snapping them forcefully before returning his attention to me. "Much better. I gotta be careful handling medical-grade waste like you, faggot." With one hand, he opened my mouth, and used his other hand to guide his cock into it. The rubber taste was harsh and clinical in my mouth; I knew it would make my gagging even worse. This time, Michael didn't take his time or even give me any chance to adjust. His cock went straight to the back of my mouth. It pressed into my throat before I could even get comfortable. Michael grabbed the poppers off the bed table, and held them under my nose. I did a short hit. I nodded my head that I was good. "Come on, cocksucker. Let's do this right the first time. No gagging." he said. He kept the bottle in place under my nose, giving me no choice but to keep on breathing it in the vapors. As the drug diffused into my body, and relaxed me, I instinctively held my mouth open and let my throat slacken. My world had narrowed down to just his cock and I wanted it deep in me. I no longer cared how he was treating me, what he was thinking about me, or anything else. I just wanted to worship him and let him know his cock was my world. "Good faggot," he said. That was the highest praise I could ever expect from him. I let him slide his cock into my throat, feeling it choke me. I didn't care. I even started to enjoy the feeling of his cock cutting off my ability to breathe. I took a chance and looked up at him. He was finally smiling. "Right on, bitch. You know what a man needs." His cock was now balls-deep in my mouth and I could feel my throat straining to accommodate its width. He cleared his throat and I thought he was about to say something. I was staring up at him, amazed at how he had turned into my personal cock-god. I knew full well it was the poppers driving my worship of him, not any sort of reality. Suddenly, he spat right in my face, the miasma of snot, phlegm, and saliva landing across my cheeks and nose. "Faggot doesn't even mind when he's spit on," he said. He reached down, and with one of his gloved hands, rubbed the spit all over my face. Then he wiped off what had been left on his glove across my shoulder and chest. "You're getting the first bit of my DNA, cocksucker, and you have no reaction?" In the popper haze, I couldn't tell how to react. My depraved cum-hungry self loved the display of power and cockiness of his action. I wanted him to wash my face with his spit. On the other hand, the still coherent, not tweaked-out part of me knew it was degrading and not something I should take. But, drugs and poppers won, and as best I could, with his cock buried in my throat, I croaked out "More, Sir." "Right on, faggot!" he answered. "Cocksucker, you know you love this humiliation." He didn't do anything immediately but just continued to fuck my throat. I was still flying on the poppers and enjoyed every degrading moment of the throat-fuck. Being able to suck on a man's cock was simply my world; that he was forcing it into my throat was heaven. It was just the tina, assisted by the poppers, but I didn't care. Unfortunately, the poppers wore off, and I was back in the crystal-mediated sordid reality: I had a thick cock lodged in my throat, I was right on the edge of gagging, and my face was smeared with another man's spit. "Oh yeah, faggot," Michael said, "Can't stop now." He knew I was coming down from the popper high, but he didn't care. "Feels so good." He cleared his throat again, and spit. It landed right in my eyes, stinging. I started to wipe it off, but he batted back my hand. "Wear it with pride, bitch." He reached down with his gloved hand and once more rubbed his sputum all over my face. I did my best to take the degradation, but between the poppers wearing off, and the impersonal feel of the latex on my face, I started to gag again. I accidentally bit down slightly on his cock while I was trying to get some relief. He slapped my face hard, saying "No teeth, cocksucker," but he also pulled his cock out. "Lick my balls, faggot," he said. I welcomed the chance to no longer have his cock forced down my throat, to try to catch my breath and to focus on something other than his cock invading my body. His balls were hairy and they hung low, heavy with their deadly fluid. Sooner or later, that poz cum was going to be injected into me, and I would be begging for it. For now though, I focused on sucking first on one of those warm eggs and then the other one. As I calmed down from the agony of the throat fuck, one of my hands dropped down to my cock. I started to play with myself. However, the crystal was doing its work and despite being turned on by the scene, my cock was only barely erect. Michael noticed my move. "Playing with yourself, cocksucker?" he asked. I nodded and focused all of my attention on his balls. "You been partying, cocksucker?" "Yes, Sir," I said, taking a brief break from his nutsack. "Kinda guessed, by how hungry you were for a real man's cock." He grabbed the back of my head. His hands were still gloved. He held me in place, right against his balls. I opened wide and managed to get both of them in my mouth. "Damn, that feels good, faggot." He made no move to let me go, and I realized in my current position, I could barely breathe. Finally, as I was on the verge of passing out, he let me go. "Want some more tina bitch?" I was feeling satisfied and well-tweaked, but Michael decided he had a better answer to the question than me. "Of course you want more. Your mouth is just too full to answer politely, right?" He pushed his cockhead into my open mouth, shoving it against the back of my throat. Luckily, he didn't try to force it any deeper. I did what I had to do and started to suck on his shaft. "Right on, cocksucker. Show me how much you love my cock." After a bit of intense cockworship, he pulled me off his cock. "Stay there," he said. He reached into his bag and pulled out a pipe and a lighter. "Let's get me high and you tweaked the fuck out, faggot," he said, handing me the pipe. "Do the first hit, bitch." I didn't want to over-do it and I knew what I had already done with Sean and Eli. But there was no harm in just one more small hit from the pipe, so I took the stem of the pipe in my mouth. Michael lit the torch under the bowl. It didn't take long for the drug to melt and I inhaled deeply a few times, before I pulled the pipe away. "Hold it, tweaker," he said, and I did. The bowl was still smoking slightly when I exhaled the small cloud. "Fuck, cocksucker, that's not even a warm-up hit. Do it again, and do it properly," Michael said. I was a bit hesitant, but I convinced myself it would be just one more hit. I hoped that I could still control myself and keep my composure, even around someone as aggressive as Michael. "Do it, faggot," Michael said, reminding me of just how controlling he wanted to be. I put the pipe back in my mouth, and again Michael lit the torch. "Real hit this time, cocksucker." I did as I was told. In deep gasps, I inhaled as much of the drug as I could. I stared up at Michael's grey eyes, watching them carefully for a sign that I had done enough. Finally, he gave me the faintest hint of a nod, and I knew he was satisfied with my efforts. "Hold that," he said. He pulled the pipe from my mouth and put it in his mouth. He sucked down on it, taking a bigger hit than I did. He held it for what seemed like hours. "You can breath out now," he said, finally. I had nearly passed out trying to hold it. I exhaled quickly and gasped for air. The thick white cloud from the huge hit I had just done nearly enveloped my head. I wanted that to be enough to satisfy Michael, because I was already feeling a little light-headed and tweaked out from it. "Nice," he said, trying not to let any of his own hit escape. "Now, shotgun, faggot." He leaned over and forced his mouth against mine. I didn't have a chance to react, and before I knew it, I had inhaled most of his hit. "Right on," Michael said. "Got a good tweak starting here, faggot. Raping your bitch ass is gonna be fucking sweet." I held the hit as long as I could, before finally exhaling. "I think I'm good, Sir." I said. It would be a few more minutes before those hits of tina finally got to me in full. My mind was already only thinking about sex, raw, bareback, man-to-man sex. I had to pace myself. I wanted a cock in my mouth, a cock in my ass, and most of all, I wanted sperm deep in my hole. Any more crystal and I couldn't control my base urges. Michael sat down on the edge of the bed, his legs spread wide. "I'm not good yet, faggot," Michael said. "Which means you're certainly not good yet." He put the pipe back in his mouth, but before he started to smoke it, he paused. "Show my dick some mouth-love, cocksucker, while I do another hit." I was still kneeling down so I leaned into his groin and took his dickhead into my mouth. The torch flared and the crystal sizzled in the pipe while Michael did a hit. My role was clear. I licked off his accumulated pre-cum and worked my way down his shaft. Michael took a long hit and then he held it. His free hand dropped down to the back of my head and pressed me down on his cock. The gloves were still on, and the latex was an unfamiliar sensation against my scalp. I felt more like a sex toy than a sexual partner for Michael. But the meth was starting to power my actions, and I let his hard cock slip into my throat with hardly a protest. Surprisingly though, my throat readily opened up to let his shaft enter me. "Right on cocksucker, let me slide into that cocktube of yours," he said, as he exhaled his hit. "Feels fucking good. Let's get you another good hit, and see what you'll do after that takes effect." With his cock buried in my throat, I did my best to shake my head "no." I had done more than enough crystal for the afternoon, and was still waiting for the full effects of these most recent hits to kick in. "Come on faggot, that wasn't a question. It was an order." He pulled my head off of his cock and quickly stuck the pipe back in my mouth. I was almost at face level with him, staring into his cold, grey eyes. "No pussy hit like earlier. Got it cocksucker?" I nodded in stunned agreement as he lit the torch. It didn't take long for the still-warm bowl to fill with smoke and I sucked on it as he wanted. Michael kept the torch up close against the pipe, making sure that every puff I took was thick with the drug. After what seemed like at least ten minutes, he finally pulled the torch back. The bowl slowly cooled down, crackling the entire time. "Get back on my cock," he ordered me, as he took the pipe out of my mouth. I did as I was told. I knew not to even dare to exhale my latest hit. I was starting to shake from the crystal and this hit was going to push me further than I had ever gone before. But, already cautious of Michael's temper, I couldn't dare exhale. I wrapped my lips around his cock, and let it invade my body once more. When it hit the back of my throat, I didn't hesitate, and kept right on swallowing it. "Right on, faggot. Worship that cock like you were born to." Michael flicked the torch again and sucked on the pipe. I wondered how he responded to crystal and what he had in store for me. I focused on his cock, now a hard shaft deep in my throat and dominating my thoughts. He sucked down on the pipe seemingly forever, but was only an average-sized hit. As he finished his hit, I also reached the point where I needed to breathe, and couldn't hold my hit any longer. I exhaled, and hoped that the size of the cloud would satisfy Michael. I kept my eyes tightly shut. I was terrified of seeing another thin wisp of weak smoke, because Michael would make me do another hit. That would be one hit too many for me. As I exhaled Michael said, "Finally, a real hit." I relaxed, glad that he was finally satisfied. He grabbed my head, pulling me off his cock, and on level with his mouth. He motioned for me to shotgun his hit: my optimism that he was done with me getting high dashed. I had no choice, and let him force his hit into me. It was another thick cloud, bigger than mine. When he released his lip-lock on me, there was still enough smoke to engulf both of us. As the smoke cleared, I saw he was still staring at me, his grey eyes scanning my face. I was immediately self-conscious. I was smacking my lips involuntarily from the drug, and I knew my cock had shrunk under the crystal's influence. "Fuck faggot, you're tweaked up," Michael said. "Now, let's see if you can get hard for me." He pushed me back on my knees. I waited, not sure what he wanted me to do. "Go ahead, play with yourself," he said. I reached down to my cock. As I suspected, the crystal had hit me hard and my cock was a soft and unresponsive lump. It felt good to be playing with it, but it remained limp and soft. "What's the matter, faggot? Scared by me?" Michael laughed. He ran his hand over his cock, taunting me with how hard and erect he was. "Get on the bed. Time for you to get fucked," he said. "Don't worry, cocksucker, you can still play with that tiny boy-clit of yours." When I got on the bed, I looked down. Under the influence of the tina, my cock had shrunk down, and was now just a flaccid, short stub of a man's cock. Michael calling it a boy-clit wasn't far from the truth. But, Under the influence of the tina, I was only worried about my hole and getting another load up there. "On you back, bitch," Michael ordered. "Legs up in the air for me." I did as I was told, lifting my legs up in the air, and exposing my already well-used hole to Michael. "Spread your cheeks for me." I did as I was told and reached down to pull my ass cheeks apart. I was totally exposed to Michael. I had given up any pretense of modesty and masculinity. If Michael had any doubts about his superior role and dominance over me, they were erased by my abject submission in showing him my wet and cummy hole. "Please, Sir, use my hole," I begged. "Fuck it hard." "Your hole?" Michael said, laughing. "No, faggot, that's my personal cunt now." He stuck a finger into his new toy. It slid in easily. Earlier it had been lubricated by some lube, but now it was primarily slicked up by the thick loads left behind by Sean, Jake and Eli. "Fuck, that's a scum-filled hole. How many loads up there, homo?" "Three, sir." I was surprised I was able to remember the number so quickly. I could hardly focus on more than just holding my butt cheeks apart. My mind was racing; I wanted to ride a cock; I wanted to stroke my flaccid little dick; I wanted to be a purely sexual being; and I wanted to satisfy all of my desires. "Dirty slut," he said. He pulled his finger out of my hole, and gave me a hard slap. He kneelt down, looked in his bag, and rummaged around for something. Finally, he found what he had been searching for, and stood back up. He had a small square package. "Gonna need this, I think." He held it up and in the light I could see it was a condom. "You don't need to use that, Sir," I said. "I don't care if you bareback me. And you can definitely cum in me, if you want, Sir." I couldn't believe that he was going to wear a rubber. He would be denying me the pleasure of his raw cock, not to mention wasting his precious toxic seed. "I want you to fuck me raw." "Oh, don't worry, cumbucket. This is about protecting me from you, not you from me." He held the small packet in front of me. Up close, I could see that the wrapper was riddled with small holes. He had repeatedly stuck a thumbtack or something through it. "Keeps my cock safe from all your filthy assjuices, but don't worry. You'll still get every drop of my rare and toxic dicksnot." He opened up the packet and pulled out the rubber. I couldn't see the holes in the thin sheath, but they were there. When Michael shot his load, it would flow out of the condom and into my hole. I wondered if he knew something I didn't: Jake, Sean, Eli, and certainly Nathan had all seemed very clean and healthy. But maybe they had something else? I had come to peace with the virus, maybe even needed it now. However, I hadn't thought about all the other germs out there. I twisted my head just enough to see him unroll the useless protection over his erect shaft. "Ready, faggot?" he asked, as he poured a few drops of lube on his now rubberized cock and rubbed it over the full length of his shaft. "Do you have to, Sir?" I asked. "I mean, with the rubber?" I didn't want to deal with a rubber-covered cock in my hole now. I had gotten so used to the intimacy and masculinity of raw fucking that going back would be difficult and almost wrong. Also in my mind was that if Michael couldn't feel how warm, wet, and human my hole was, he would never be able to see me as more than just a hole to fuck. "You like my cock, cocksucker?" he asked, grabbing it and shaking it a bit. "Yes, Sir. I do. I want to feel it in me. I want to make you feel good and get you off. I want your cock. I want every raw inch of it, Sir. I really want to feel it in me, nothing between us." "Right on, homo. And I like my cock as well. It gets me what I want: a bunch of pussy bottoms begging me to fuck them. I'm not going to risk something happening to it. Especially when I am sticking it in a dirty, hole like yours." He knelt back on the bed and lined his cockhead up with my hole, ready to penetrate me. As the taut rubber touched me, I tried my best not to recoil. "No, no, bitch," he said, as he grabbed my waist and held me in place. "You're going to take my cock like Nathan promised me you would." I fumbled about the bed with one hand, and found the bottle of poppers. I held it under my nose and inhaled deeply. As the warm tingle saturated my body, I was able to relax, and let Michael do whatever he wanted. It was not my place to demand anything from him. Possibly, even to make a request of him. It was my place to do what he wanted, and if he wanted to protect himself from the dangers of my unsafe sex practices, it was his right. I would be happy to get a load from him however he wanted to give it to me. Realizing what I was here for and helped by the waves of tina and poppers, I stopped trying to fight it and relaxed. Michael felt the change, and took the opportunity to insert his rubber-covered cock into my hole. I was happy to have something, anything, back in my hole. Even though I wanted the closeness of a raw cock, the rubberized shaft still helped scratch my itch. Although, I was starting to wonder about Michael. Did I really want to be closer to him? He seemed conflicted and troubled, from his t-shirt that read, "If it's not rape, it's not fun," to his obvious fear of skin-to-skin contact and what that could mean. If he had been inside me raw, I'd find out things about his sexuality and how he expressed it that I would prefer not to know. "There you go, cocktube. You've got a real man's cock inside you now." His cock wasn't nearly as big as Eli's, so it was easy for me to take him sliding the entire thing into me. When he hit the base, he paused for a second. "Take another hit of those poppers," he said. I did so, even before the first hit had taken full effect. The two hits re-enforced each other and together with the crystal, I stopped even caring about the rubber. I had finally found a comfortable headspace where I was happy that a man was fucking my ass, that he would eventually get off on my hole, and I would get his cum. I no longer cared that he thought of me as a little more than a receptacle for his wastes or that he barely touched me with his own skin. He just preferred to keep me isolated by layers of rubber and protection, and that was ok for me. Now that his cock had gotten all the way in, Michael leaned into me and pressed the full weight of his body against mine. He was pumping my hole hard and with each stroke forced the accumulated spooge ever deeper into my body. "Not a half bad ass, faggot. You might just be able to get me off," he said. I was doing my best to let his cock sink into me, but my body was rebelling against it. Suddenly, I hated the feel of the rubber against my hole. I still wasn't even sure if I wanted Michael inside of me, but if he was going to be fucking me, I didn't want his cock swathed and covered. Unlike the other three men this afternoon, it was impossible to create a connection with Michael. To him, I was just a hole and not even a human. This was just about him and his cock. It was about what would get him off and an important part of him getting off was to make me feel as small as possible. "Play with your clit for me, homo. I want to hear you moan," he said. As he spoke, my cock shrank even more. "Please sir, don't call it a clit," I asked. "It's my cock, Sir." Of all the things he had done so far, that was the most demeaning to me. Michael stopped fucking suddenly. He roughly pulled his cock out of my hole. "This, faggot, is a cock," he said, wielding it like a sword, ready to do battle with my ass. "It's long, it's hard, and it's thick. It's dripping pre-cum, and it's going to knock you up good." With his gloved hand, he grabbed my small, soft shaft, and pulled on it uselessly. "This, well, this is a boy-clit. Tiny, pink, soft, and useless. Like a little girl's clitoris. You know how a girl masturbates, homo?" I shook my head no. I was sorry I had asked him; feeling the rubber glove on my cock had only made everything far worse. "They just put a vibrator against their clit. Let's see if that works for you, faggot." The dildo from earlier was still on the bed. Michael grabbed it and, turning it on, pressed it against my soft and flaccid shaft. Simultaneously, he sank his hard cock back into my used hole. The two sensations shot through my body and I moaned uncontrollably. "See? Just like a girl." He pressed the buzzing dildo hard against my cock and continued to pound my hole just as hard. "It's your boy-clit. Maybe one day you'll get a real cock like mine. That is, if you're not dead from some disease first." I gave up, defeated. I couldn't tell Michael but the dildo against my cock felt amazing. Despite my soft state I was going to start to drip pre-cum soon if he kept it up. "You do it faggot," he said, handing me the toy. "I'm here to get off and maybe get you knocked up, not to rub your clit." I took the toy, and pressed it against my cock. As I rubbed it against my shaft and my balls, I was leaking pre-cum. "Yeah, faggot. You're getting all wet, aren't you? I can feel your dirty little cunt getting all moist. You wanna get knocked up, don't you?" "Please, Sir, I want it. Please, seed my cunt, Sir." I was thinking exactly the way that Michael wanted me to think. I was playing with my boy-clit while he was deep-fucking my cunt. I knew it wasn't what I wanted but he had gotten me into the headspace. "Fucking nasty faggot. Begging me to kill him," Michael said. "Your little boyfriend tell you all about my toxic seed?" "No Sir, he didn't." Nathan had told me nothing about the men, other than all of them were poz and some of them would want to party. With my free hand, I grabbed the poppers and did another hit. Michael smiled and waited for the poppers to hit me. "Fucking full-blown AIDS, faggot. I'm fucking AIDS cum into your dirty little cunt." As he said it, he slammed his cock into me particularly hard. I yelped a bit, not expecting the sudden forcefulness. "Right on, homo. When you start to hurt, that's when I start to have fun." He slammed into me again, the rubber tearing against my tender skin. I winced and took another hit from the bottle. "Are you on meds, Sir?" I asked, as I put the bottle back down. "Hell no. I'm not going to kill my beautiful virus. I want to pass it on, to good little fags like you." "How did you get it, Sir?" I continued. I wasn't sure if it was an appropriate question for Michael. He was guarded about certain parts of his life, even if it was masked by his arrogance. Before I could think about it much more, he slapped my face hard. The gloved hand was harsh against my skin. "Uppity cunt," he said. "But, to answer your question, fucking too many filthy faggot holes. Holes just like yours, cesspools of disease and depravity." He slammed his cock in again, hard, and I let go another with yelp of pain. He rubbed a gloved hand against my face where he had just slapped me. "Too much, homo?" he asked me. I was surprised he'd even ask me. It was out of character for him to offer me this kind of attention. "A bit, yes Sir." "Ahh. That's too bad. At least for you. Because it's hardly enough for me. And I need to get off." He grabbed my legs, and even though I was impaled on his cock, he managed to flip me over onto my knees. "Much better. I don't have to look at your face anymore, cocksucker. And I can fuck you even harder." He grabbed my hips with both hands, and pulled me back onto his cock. I grunted, and pressed the vibrator harder against my cock. "You're gonna get my virus, faggot. And you're going to beg for it, like the cockholster you are." "Please, Sir. Give it to me." If I begged like he asked, maybe he'd cum faster. "Fuck yeah, fuckhole. That's all that you're good for. Pleasuring a real man's cock. Taking my dirty dicksnot. Only reason you're here, faggot, and nothing else." Michael took a hand off my waist and rested it on my shoulder. He pressed down, forcing my face into the bed. "Take it, fuckhole. Take my hard, infected cock deep in your filthy hole." I hated that he was treating me like this; I was just a receptacle for his cock and his sperm. Before I could dwell on it too much, he thrust hard into my hole again, and I had to do my best to stifle the grunt of pain. "Quiet, faggot," he said. "Good cum buckets take what they are given. And you're a good cum bucket, aren't you?" "Yes Sir," I said, forced to speak into the bed. "Right on, faggot," he said. "You want to be just another cum bucket, don't you? Just like all your faggot friends?" "Yes Sir," I said again. I wanted another load of sperm fucked into my hole. If it required being just a tube for Michael, well, I was trying to convince myself that I wanted what Michael was telling me I should want. "Please, make me your cum hole." "Right on, faggot. Took you a while, but you're finally learning what you are," he said. He gave me another hard thrust and again, I yelped in pain. I had never bottomed for a top with a condom. Until now, the few times I had been a bottom, it had been for raw tops. I hadn't realized how much a condom could hurt the bottom. No matter what happened next, I made a silent vow that I'd never make a bottom take a covered cock again. "You ready for my load, hole?" "Of course Sir, I am. It's what I am here for." My ass had been rubbed raw from his pounding. I was needy, already craving another round of lubrication, even from a man like Michael. "Of course you are. Come on hole. What's your name again?” "Jason, Sir." Was I so unimportant to him that he had already forgotten my name? "No, Hole, that's not your name. Tell me your name, Hole." He emphasized "hole," and I knew what was expected of me. "Hole, Sir. I'm just here for your pleasure, just a cum hole for your pleasure. Something for you to fuck your load into." "Fucking right, cum hole. Going to blast a load of full-blown AIDS cum into you, slap a hazardous waste sticker on your ass, and forget you ever existed. At least until I'm horny again and need another dirty cumhole to unload in." He was pounding my ass hard now. Even though he was the smallest cock I had taken that afternoon, the rubber made it the most intense and painful fuck. I must have been grunting in pain, because Michael picked up on my discomfort. "Hurts, doesn't it, hole? And the rubber isn't even protecting you one bit. At least it protects me from what ever else you've picked up. But you know the irony of all this, Hole?" "No Sir," I said. His cock was still pistoning in and out of me, the rubber still tearing at my guts. "No matter how much cum you take from me, you won't ever be more than just a faggot cum dump for us real men. Toss me the poppers, faggot." I handed him the small brown bottle. "Time to inject you with something real. Get you filled with AIDS, hole. You ready to die?" "Please, Sir, Fill your hole with your poz cum," I moaned. Michael pulled all the way out. "No hole, it's not poz cum you're gonna get. What is it?" Suddenly empty, I realized how much succor I had derived from his cock, even as painful and unpleasant as it had been. I needed it back in me. I didn't know what he wanted me to say, either, which meant I wasn't going to get his tool either. "What am I going to give you, hole?" "AIDS, Sir," I said. "Fill me up with your AIDS jizz." It was the right answer; he forced his cock back into my ass, the rubber tearing up my ass even more. It felt like I was bleeding, it hurt so badly. This would feel so much better, be so much easier to take if there was just some additional lubrication. If the only alternative for me was his toxic AIDS cum, well, the entire point of this evening was to get as many different guys' sperm into my body as I could. "Of course I am, hole. That's all you're here for. To take a true man's sperm up your faggot cunt." He slapped me hard on the ass and slammed his cock deep inside me. "Too bad the best holes become contaminated. They all seem to die so quickly." "You like my hole, Sir?" I asked. I barely thought before I said it and immediately regretted it. I had been fighting to keep my identity as a person, not just something little more than a hole for his pleasure. My short utterance made it that much harder for me to think of myself as human. "It's just ok. A bit loose and sloppy, but still fuckable." Michael paused for a moment and inhaled from the bottle of poppers. "It's not a bad hole. You'll probably get a few guys wanting to fuck you. I'd probably fuck you again" He exhaled the hit, and paused while it took effect. "Getting close, here, hole. Ready for the kill shot?" "Yes, Sir. I want your seed." He handed me the poppers. He didn't need to tell me to do a hit. I held the bottle under my nose and inhaled. As the warm feeling of the popper high suffused my body, I expected my mind to start flying, chasing fleeting thoughts in a confused jumble of sex. Instead, I was totally focused on the hard cock sliding in and out of my abused hole. It was getting hard and was ready to shoot. I wondered if Michael's load would feel different. He had said several times that he wasn't just HIV-positive, but had full-blown AIDS. Michael didn't look particularly sick, but I had never seen him in good light. As his deadly cock pressed into me, getting ever closer to injecting its toxic payload, I wondered again if getting infected was really what I wanted. "Fuck yeah, hole. Gonna breed that faggot hole good. Get my hole all knocked up, watch this cum dump get all sick," Michael was muttering. I got scared. Now, for the first time, I didn't want to go through with the inevitable breeding. With Nathan, the sex was great and sharing his sperm at the end was a way to say how much I cared for him, and how much he cared for me. But with Michael, breeding was a way for him to get out his last bits of anger and establish his dominance. I tried to convince myself that it was his fear that was destroying his body, not the virus, but it was a difficult truth to believe. Maybe, hopefully, it was not the disease that was causing his anger; it sometimes affected the brain. "You ready hole?" he said, his cock hard and thick, deep in my hole. "Ready for my AIDS juice?" "Please, Sir, I'm not sure anymore." He shoved his cock hard into my hole. Tears came to my eyes from the intensity of the pounding. Finally, everything was too much: the fucking was too hard, the scene was too dehumanizing, and I no longer knew what I wanted. I gave up, losing all control over my emotions, and started to cry. He showed no mercy at all, not even indicating that he noticing the tears streaming down my face or my sobs. He continued to fuck my hole without slowing down; he may have even sped up when the tears started. "Please, Sir?" "Too late for you, cumhole," he said through clenched teeth. His cock thrust into me again and again, and it pulsed deep inside my body. He was cumming. Each drop of his deadly cock fluid spurted from his dick, flowing through the broken rubber, and straight into my body. Nothing was protecting me from him. "You're getting totally fucked now." My choices were final and there was no turning back. I had no idea of any other way to cope, so I took another hit from the poppers. The vapors went straight to my head; I was grateful for that. It made it easier to withstand Michael's assault on my ass and his injection of his deadly cum. "Please, Sir. Please," I murmured, through my tears. I was no longer sure if I was begging him to stop, to put me out of my misery, or to fuck me harder like a true cumhole deserved. It didn't matter; I was too confused and too beaten down to know or even care. I wanted to curl up in a little ball and cry. I wanted to run far away from here, before Nathan could see me like this, just a little faggot boy, in over his head and having second thoughts far too late to make any difference at all. "Fuck, that was good, cumhole. I needed that. Get to flush out all the virus from my balls and shoot right into your warm, raw, filthy fuckhole." He gave a few more thrusts into my hole and made sure that every drop of his seed was deep in me. Then he pulled out, the condom rubbing once more painfully against my tender flesh. "One last thing to make it complete, fucktoy," he said, giving me another hard slap on the ass with his gloved hand. I was still silently sobbing into the bed. The fuck session wasn't over yet, but I no longer cared. Michael reached into his bag, and pulled something out. "This might be a be icy. But your hot little hole should melt it soon enough. One last gift for you: a devil's dick made from my AIDS spooge. And maybe a special little something hidden in the middle for you." He paused for a moment. "Or maybe a big something. Had forgotten about this one." I had never heard of a Devil's Dick before. Before I could ask, there was a cold pressure against my hole and then an ice cube pressed into me. I gasped, but didn't, or couldn't, protest. Michael pushed it deeper in my hole. He then ran his gloved finger around my ass, getting it to close up around the icy thing that was now slowly melting within me. "There you go, cum bucket. Most of that's my spooge. But I think I've mixed a contribution from a few random guys in there as well. Not to mention that big chunk of tina right in the middle." The violation of my body was now complete. He had put his cock in my mouth and in my ass, gotten me high off the glass pipe, and was now leaving my hole filled with strangers' sperm and some more tina. I choked a bit on my tears and said what I knew I had to say. "Thank you, Sir." "Right on, faggot. Stay healthy," he said, laughing. "Well, try to stay healthy." He pulled on his clothes quickly as I stayed on the bed. Before he left, he slapped my ass one last time and stuck a sticker on it. He slammed the door behind him, finally leaving me alone, a huge load of his sperm in my ass and another hunk of crystal slowly seeping into my body. Once I heard him walk out the door and down the hallway, I got up far enough to peel the sticker off of my butt. Even in the dim light, it was easy to read. In the center was a big biohazard symbol and around the outside, text that read "WARNING: Medical Waste. Handle with Care." I wadded it up and threw it into a corner. Back on the bed, I grabbed a pillow and curled up. I thought the pillow might comfort me, but it was only a piece of fabric. I lay there, my tears still flowing, the silence of the room only interrupted by my sobs.

2. Greg I turned to Clint. "Head up and start to unpack?" I asked him. "Sure," he said. He led the way, this time taking the stairs rather than waiting for the still-busy elevators. I followed him, staring at his ass. The years he had played soccer had paid off. His ass was perfect, like two firm melons side by side. I wanted to bury my face in there, lick his hole until he was wet and moaning, and then sink my cock deep. But I forced myself to keep my hands off him. I had noticed him checking out a girl earlier, and besides, he was my roommate. Once in the room, I went straight for the fridge. "It's getting hot today. Want a beer?" "Sure," he said. He went to one of the shopping bags, and pulled out the fan he had bought. As we sipped our beers, he started to assemble it. "This should help a bit," he said, "for unpacking." My first target was the small duffle bag. There was a joint in there, and the afternoon was going to be much better if I had a proper buzz. "Share a joint?" I said, offering it to Clint for the first puff. "What is it?" he asked. "A joint. You know, pot." I wondered if he was really that naive. "Oh. Right." He looked a bit sheepish. "It would be my first time," he said. "That kind of stuff is illegal in the Mid-east. Like years in a hell-hole prison or death penalty illegal. But sure, I guess." At least he had a good excuse and wasn't going to be a prude about it. "Cool. It's good stuff, and since this is your first time, maybe just a bit? I'll go first; watch me." I lit the joint, and did a long draw. "Hold it for a bit," I continued, and then exhaled. I handed him the lit joint. He did a decent hit, and tried to hold it. But a few seconds later, he collapsed in a fit of coughing, exhaling it all. "Don't worry," I said. "That's what happens your first time. Even I still cough sometimes as well. Do one more hit," I said. He did another hit, this time he managed to avoid coughing for a few more seconds. He handed it back to me. "It's harsh," he said. "And I'm not feeling anything yet." "Give it a few minutes," I said. I went into my bedroom, and dug through the boxes. I found a small plate to use as an ashtray. Before I went back to the living room, I sent a quick text to Nathan. "He's a weed virgin. Probably virgin, period." Back in the living room, Clint had finished putting together the fan. He stuck it in the window and turned it on. "What do you think about the living room?" he asked me. We discussed various options and occasionally moved the sofa and tables around to see what it would look like. We continued to talk about ourselves. Clint asked me a lot of questions about Nathan, like what kind of photographer he was, how long he and Jason had been together, and how often we hung out. Clint seemed to find Nathan fascinating; I wondered if he had met many gay men as masculine and as comfortable as Nathan in Kuwait. Or even any out gay men at all. Although the fan helped some, soon, in the afternoon heat, we had worked up a bit of a sweat. Between the heat, the beer, and the weed, I wanted to get at least my shirt off. I offered Clint the joint again. "Take two hits, then pass it on. That's the tradition." He took two hits, and then handed it back to me. "Just a sec," he said, heading into the bathroom. While I waited for him, I texted Nathan. "Damn, it's hot. I want to take off my shirt," "If I were there, I'd take off you shirt. And your shorts," he replied back almost immediately "Yeah, whatever. I think you fascinate Clint. He's been asking me about you all afternoon," I texted back. The fan wasn't cutting it in the afternoon sun, so I gave in. I pulled off my shirt and tossed it into the corner. Right as I did, Clint stepped out of the bathroom. "Was getting too hot in here," I said, explaining my shirtless state. "No kidding. Back home, we usually just take a nap now." He pulled off his shirt as well. I tried not to stare at his nearly perfect torso. There was just the right amount of fat to smooth out the muscles, and the lightest dusting of dirty blond hair over his chest. There was a slightly thicker trail leading down from his navel into his shorts, perfectly framed by his cum gutters. He was saying something about another possible arrangement of the room, but I barely heard him. "Think that would work?" he asked. "Sure," I said. I had no idea what he had said, but I had to cover how I had been mentally undressing him. "Help me move this?" he asked, indicating the sofa. "Of course," I said. As he walked by me, he caught his foot on the edge of a rug. He stumbled, and instinctively, I reached out to grab him. I caught him but then immediately wished I had not. To catch him I had wrapped my arms around his chest and now his warm body was pressed against me. We were entangled like that for a moment too long, and I wanted to have never even tried. Then that long moment stretched out into a moment far, far too long. I had no idea how I was going to explain the moment to him that wouldn't end any possible friendship immediately. Clint smiled and his piercing grey-blue eyes sparkled in the afternoon sun. And then there wasn't enough time in the world to hold him properly. Almost simultaneously, we leaned in together to kiss. Both moving in at the same time, we totally missed each other and my cheek rubbed up against his chinstrap beard. It was softer than I expected. I wondered what it would feel like against my hole. Clint wrapped his arms around me and we tried the kiss again. This time our lips met perfectly and our tongues easily pressed into the other's mouth. I ceased to worry and enjoyed it. Slightly buzzed, slightly stoned, in the arms of a hot young man, my roommate, I was making out with him and I didn't want it to end. After our tongues spent long decades exploring each other's mouths, Clint broke off our kiss. In truth, the kiss had been less than a minute, but a minute that had changed everything. Although he had stopped kissing me, he made no move to unwrap his arms from me and I continued to hold him as well. "Hello," he said, finally. "Hello," I said. I leaned in again, and his lips parted for me. My tongue went back into his warm, welcoming mouth. It was another minute that felt like only a quick second. This time I had to break it off in order to breathe. "Yeah," Clint said. Then he kissed me once more. He pressed his firm, hard body against me. I felt his dick straining against his shorts. Mine was just as hard, and was leaking pre-cum into my underwear. This was all so easy. I didn't want any part of it to end. "Let's move the sofa. Then we can get on it?" Clint asked me. "Yeah," I said. Even though we had agreed on a plan of attack, it still took us several more minutes of making out before we were even ready to carry out our plans. Finally, we forced ourselves to separate long enough to move the couch. Once we had done that, Clint checked his phone, and laughed. "What?" I asked. I picked up my own phone, and saw there was a message from Nathan. "Go for it," it said. "Oh. I had texted Nathan that I thought you were hot. He just texted me back, 'Go for it.'" It was my turn to laugh. "I texted him the same thing. And he texted me back the same thing as well." Clint had started to peck away at his phone. "What are you telling Nathan?" "Too Late" "Excellent," I said. I quickly send the same message to Nathan. A few moments later, Clint's phone buzzed, then mine. "Good?" read the message from Nathan. I texted him back, "Very good. My first project." Clint got two more beers out of the fridge. Nathan texted me back, "That's my dark, dirty poz boy. Try 'Raw Love' in the DVDs I gave you" This time, Clint's phone didn't buzz. Clint handed a beer to me. "To college adventures. With a fucking hot man," I said. "Together," I added. "To adventures," Clint echoed. "With my sexy roommate." We clinked bottles, and then each took a sip. "You know Jason has done nude modeling, don't you?" "Yeah. Nathan's done it as well. And they've done stuff together too. Why?" "I lost track the number of times I've jerked off to Jason." "Ha," I said. "I've jerked off to their movies." "Movies?" he asked. "I've never seen those." "Yeah," I said. The black case Nathan had given me was lying on the coffee table. I opened it up; as I expected, there was a bottle of poppers, some lube, and some DVDs. The titles were scribbled in black pen on the plain DVDs. The first one was labeled "Raw Love." "You want to see one?" I asked. "I guess. Although it's only going to make me horny." "You're not already?" I asked. I ran my hand over his crotch. His cock was hard, straining against the shorts. It felt like it was a pretty big. I resisted the urge to pull off his shorts immediately. Instead, I stuck the DVD in my computer, and put the laptop on the coffee table. The screen went black, and then almost immediately, it was a scene of Jason and Nathan. They were sitting on a couch, both of them in jockstraps. They were talking; I turned up the volume a bit. They were talking about how long they had been together. Off screen an unseen cameraman asked them, "And always raw?" Jason nodded, and Nathan answered, "Always." With that, the two of them started to make out, slowly progressing to Jason licking Nathan's cock. Clint was sitting next to me on the couch; we were only half watching the video. Most of the time we were making out and exploring each other's bodies. His hair was amazingly soft and delicate. It wasn't just his beard but also his chest hair. I did my best to pace myself. I didn't want to strip him down too fast. On-screen, the action had progressed. Jason was sitting on Nathan's cock, the familiar thick shaft sliding into his smooth hole. Of course it was bareback; nothing had ever come between them. Clint noticed it. "No condoms?" he asked. "Yeah," I said. "Bareback." "Is that safe?" "Nothing in life is completely safe," I said, hedging my bets. "Does Nathan have HIV?" he asked. "Yeah. He's poz." "Is Jason?" "Yeah." There was a much longer silence. Clint watched the screen. Jason was sliding up and down on Nathan's raw cock and the two men were kissing deeply. Finally, he spoke. "You?" Now it was my turn to be silent. "I don't know," I finally said. He might have been my first project, but I wanted to be honest with him. I had to be honest with him. After all, I was still going to live with him for the rest of the year. Clint ran his hand down my chest, coming to rest on my groin. He traced out the outline of my cock straining against my shorts. "Do you know how they got it? I mean, HIV?" "Yeah, Nathan told me the story on our trip." I pulled Clint closer to me and he pressed his body against mine. "Nathan got it from his first partner. And he gave it to Jason." Clint gave me a kiss on the neck. "They never used condoms." Clint gave me another kiss, this time on the lips. "I want you to fuck me," he said. "I want to fuck you." "It looks so easy. So hot. So..." He stopped talking, but his fingers continued to rub against my erection. "Intimate?" I asked. "Yeah. Intimate." "It is," I said. Yes, I wanted to fuck Clint raw to poz him up, but more than that, I had to fuck Clint raw in order to truly know him. A condom would only be a thin piece of rubber, but it would be the same as a thick stone wall between us. "You think it's going to be ok?" he asked me. "I don't know. But, our first college adventure? Together, like really together?" "Yeah," he said. I pushed him back on the sofa and got on top of him. We kissed again. Now, we were not quite as shy about it, and we enjoyed it to the fullest. Clint reached down and fumbled with the button and zipper on my shorts. Once he got them open, he pushed them down. I was left in just my underwear. I did the same to Clint. I was brave enough, or just horny enough to pull off both his shorts and his underwear at once. His cock was erect, and there was a bead of pre-cum at the tip. I rubbed my finger against it and scooped it up. I tasted it; it was sweet and salty and pure and perfect, all at the same time. Clint moaned as I fondled his shaft, spreading his legs and wiggling his ass in pleasure. I got off the couch just long enough to take off my own underwear. I then kneelt back down on the floor and wrestled Clint into position. His ass was hanging off the side of the sofa and I spread his legs in order to press my face into his crack. It was warm with just the right amount of fur and a little moist from the heat of the day and our exertions. My tongue sought out his tight hole. This immediately elicited a moan of pleasure from Clint. I proceeded to lick it, tease it, and was able to gently open him up. "Oh Greg," he grunted. "That feels amazing. Like nothing else I've ever felt." I took my time. I was pretty sure he was either a virgin or very inexperienced and he had to enjoy it. There was no need to rush either; it was still early in the afternoon, and our first orientation activity wouldn't begin for several hours. We could do this properly, do it slow, do it deep and long, and leave him desperate for more. I rimmed his hole for what seemed like hours, as he opened further up for me. When his hole seemed sufficiently relaxed, I began to play at it with my fingers. He moaned when my index finger first penetrated him. It was hard for me to fight back the urge to go straight for the kill. I was tempted by even just a hint of the warmth of his body around my finger. "This is good, isn't it?" he asked me. His face was a confused mess: simultaneously ecstatic at the new sensations his body was giving him, but also scared and unsure about where these explorations would lead him. "Very good," I said. My own cock was throbbing; a bead of pre-cum had formed at the tip. I scooped it up and pressed the finger into his hole. "Feel ok?" I asked, as the first of my dangerous fluids entered his body. "Fuck yeah," he said. I was still kneeling down in front of his hole. I watched his ass pull on my finger; it disappeared into his muscular butt. I had gone into sex with Nathan with my eyes wide open. I knew all of the dangers and risks of having sex without protection. I knew the dangers of having sex with a positive man. I wanted it. I wanted the Nathan and I wanted the virus he carried. But, I wasn't sure if Clint knew what he was getting himself into. Although I had only known him for a few hours, we already had something complex and wonderful. I didn't want to risk that by not telling him the entire truth. But also, I didn't want to jeopardize my chances to get inside him and feel my cock slide against that perfect muscle hole. I pulled my finger out and poured a bit of lube on his hole. My cock started to slide into his crack. Our eyes locked and then our lips locked together while our tongues explored each other's mouths. "I need to tell you something first," I said, breaking off the kiss. My cock was pressed up against his hole. "I want you inside me," he said. "Fuck, don't stop now." "It's important," I said. However, he was eagerly rubbing his ass against my cock and against my best intentions, I reached down and helped my cockhead just barely enter his hole. "No. This is important," he replied. "Important to me. Important to us." He wrapped his arms around me, and pulled himself against me. I was already hard, I was already wanting inside of him, and I was already perfectly positioned. His latest provocation was more than I could resist and I stopped trying to hold back. I let myself enter him. His hole was hot and tight and there was enough lube to let me slide into him. Any restraint in further penetration would require a serious effort on my part. "I need this so badly," he said, as my raw shaft slid into him ever further. I stopped trying to resist him. I took just enough time to pour some more lube on my shaft, enough to make it easy for him to take. Then, slowly and carefully, I pressed my fat rod into his tender hole. As I pressed further into him, his smile grew larger, deliriously happy to finally be getting what he had dreamt about and jerked off to for so long. When we were both used to my presence inside him, I stopped trying to open him up and began to fuck him properly. "You're so tight. So warm," I said, leaning in for another kiss. He wasn't as good as the other men, Nathan, Jason or Sean, but he was a virgin and still very much a novice in getting fucked. He was doing a great job; what he lacked in talent, he made up for in enthusiasm. Not until I was almost all the way inside him did he even wince. Even that was taken care of with me staying still for a few moments, letting him get used to me. "You're so hard. It feels so powerful inside of me." We continued to make out. All the while my cock dripped pre-cum into his innocent hole. Neither of us knew what my pre-cum was capable of. It was an ambiguous fluid: slippery, smooth, alive, and perhaps deadly as well. "What did you want to tell me?" he asked. By that time, my balls were slapping against his ass. I didn't know how to tell him any more. There were other things that were far more important now. "I'm going to cum soon," I said. "Do you want me to pull out?" "Do you want to pull out?" he responded. "No, I don't." "Then I don't want you pull out either." "But," I began, but before I could finish, he pulled me down for another kiss. For a moment, I stopped worrying; I just enjoyed his warm hole and his tight embrace. But, finally, I had to say something. "I've been having unprotected sex with guys who are positive." He was quiet for a moment, but made no effort to push me off of him, or force me out of his hole. "Nathan?" he asked. But he tightened his hole around my cock and squeezed out another few drops of pre-cum. I nodded. "You?" he continued. "Are you positive?" "I don't know." It was the truth. I wanted three things in my life at that moment. First, more than anything else, I wanted Clint. Second, I wanted to be poz. And third and finally, I wanted to share this precious gift with Clint. I couldn't imagine a world where I couldn't get all three of them. The two of us were still. I stopped thrusting into his body, and beneath me, he was motionless. Time slowed down while he tried to assimilate everything that I had told him and his own desires. Finally, he made another movement. He pulled me close against his body. His breath was hot against my ear "Don't pull out. Don't ever pull out," he said, in a barely audible whisper. "Are you sure?" I asked, whispering into Clint's ear, just as he had whispered into mine. I had talked a good game with Nathan, telling him how I wanted to poz up the hot guys in college. Now, with one naked and impaled on my raw cock, when I actually had the chance, the reality was a lot more difficult. I felt something warm and wet on my cheek. Before could Clint answer, I saw that he had tears in his eyes. "I really don't know. But this, this closeness, is what I always want. From the moment I saw you, I wanted it with you." We kissed again, his tongue entering my mouth. It came as a shock that I wanted this closeness just as badly as Clint did. My cock twitched in pleasure, glad that it had been granted permission to fulfill its evolutionary mission, it was going to get to shoot its hot load into a wet, accepting hole. "I can't hold back much longer," I moaned. Nathan had kept me on edge the entire week, and I had barely exhausted the reserves my balls had built up. Now, Clint was going to be the lucky recipient of these rich resources. I wished I knew for sure if my semen had the same deadly power as Nathan's, but for now, it was more than enough to have blanket permission to breed my roommate's hot hole. "Cum in me," Clint begged, and I did. The first spurt was thick, long spray of sperm that shot hard out of my engorged cock and landed deep into Clint's body. There was an immediate sense of relief, as the pressure that had built up in my balls was released. The next few spurts were longer and even more intense. I was dribbling my spunk all along the depth of Clint's hole, asserting my ownership of this fertile, virgin territory. "Fill me up, Greg," he asked me. I easily recognized that need in his voice. Just a few days ago, I had the same need when I was begging Nathan to fuck me. "Fucking fill me up every fucking day." "Every night and every morning, bro," I said, as I thrust back into him and another spurt shot out of my cock. I had shot a big load, and it was easy for me to feel my semen squishing around inside of him and against my cock. "You've got a fucking amazing ass." "Your cock feels great inside of me," he said. My orgasm was slowly fading. Although my immediate need for release had been satiated, my cock refused to soften. I continued to gently thrust in and out of Clint, working my load into his delicate tissues. I wanted my seed to stay with him and become a part of him forever. We made out, not saying anything, just feeling the naturalness of our skin-on-skin fuck. "First time?" I asked. There was that unique combination of timidity and eagerness to Clint that made me think he was still new at this. It was endearing and sweet: everything would be still new and wonderful for him. I found it easy for me to get caught up in his pleasure. "Yeah," he said, blushing. "It's a very different environment back home." "Don't worry," I said. "I'm glad I was here for it." "Me too," he said. He pulled me in for another kiss. "Really happy it was you. This is going to be a fun year," he continued. "Definitely," I said. "Fun few years." My cock was beginning to soften, and soon, it would fall out. "Have to pull out," I said. "You going to keep my load up there, Bro?" "Hell yeah," he said. I pulled out of Clint, doing my best to leave as much of my sperm inside of him as I could. Only a few drops escaped, and I pressed them back into him. He grunted in pleasure as my finger entered him, obviously glad to have something up his hole again. Clint's cock was still hard and the trail of fuzz running up to his navel was wet with his pre-cum. I took his cockhead into my mouth, running my tongue around and over it. His pre-cum was a perfect combination of sweet and salty, tempered with the innocence of youth. Even though I had licked it all up, I still wanted more. He sighed in pleasure and obliged my desires; his cock continued to drip a steady stream of his fluid. I worked my way down his shaft, swallowing every drop of it. I was nowhere near as good of a cocksucker as Nathan, but I didn't think I was that bad. I had managed to get all of him in my mouth with the head just pressing into my throat. Clint's dick was just the right size and shape to be big enough, but not so big as to be unwieldy. It was easy for me to alternate between long strokes down the length of the shaft and then shift to concentrating on his sensitive head. I kept this up for a few minutes. There was a pleasurable sense of submission in sucking Clint's cock; the school-yard taunt of "cocksucker" was now a badge of pride. I knew how good I was making Clint feel, and it made me happy as well. "I'm going to cum soon," Clint said. "Can I shoot in your mouth?" I couldn't say anything with my mouth full of cock, but I did my best to nod. I kept on sucking his hard shaft. "Oh fuck yeah," he said, thrusting his hips up and his cock into my mouth. In a pattern I was now very familiar with, his cock stiffened, swelled, and then his thick and rich cream erupted into my mouth. I didn't even try to taste the first spurt but swallowed it without thinking. It was an instinctive response; I wanted to always have a part of Clint in me and have something to remember him by. "Oh god," he moaned, as he continued to pump out his hot sperm. These were smaller and thus easier to savor before I swallowed them. He had a tasty load, and I could have swallowed it all night. Unfortunately, I was able to drain his balls far too soon and then he pulled me off his cock. "Too sensitive," he gasped, as one more drop of cum formed at the tip of his cock. I quickly licked it off before he could stop me. "I know the feeling," I said. I kissed him, letting him taste the sperm that was still in my mouth. We stayed lip-locked, catching out breath, and feeling our naked bodies pressed against each other. I think we could have been there all afternoon. Finally the DVD ended, and the music of the main menu started to distract us. "Shower?" I asked Clint, finally breaking off our make-out session. "Yeah," he said. "Now I just need to find a towel," I said, as I got up from kneeling in front of the couch. "I've got an extra," he said. "In the bathroom." "Cool," I said. "I'll find mine sooner or later." I surveyed the boxes and bags I still needed to unpack. This first weekend was already shaping up to be a pleasurable mix of weed, beer, and sex, with unpacking being very low on the list of our priorities. Clint headed into the bathroom, and I heard the water running soon after. I took a moment to quickly text Nathan about my first conquest before I followed him into our bathroom.

5. "Damn, Matt," Eli said. "You holding out on us?" Eli was still deep in my throat, and I was only barely able to speak. "It's G," I managed to croak out, hoping that at least they'd be able to figure out what I had said from context alone. "Fuck yeah," Javier said. "This day just gets better and better. Plenty of tina. Hot white muscle stud ass that's totally up for bareback. And now some G to make it all the better." He was silent for a second. "Damn, it tastes awful," he said. I wondered how much he had done. "Some muscle ass will get that taste out of your mouth," Eli said, laughing. "And hand me the bottle." Once more, Javier's tongue was on my ass, pushing in and opening me further up. I squirmed, trying to get more of his tongue into my hole. "Easy there, cowboy," Eli said. "You'll get what you need soon enough. My turn on the G now." He slowed down his thrusts while he was swallowing a capful. "You want some too?" he asked me. "Of course you do." I nodded as best I could. "Right on. Let's do this properly," he continued. He slowly pulled out of my throat, until his cockhead was the only thing still in my throat. Then I could finally lift my head and look around the bedroom and the scene that was unfolding. As I shifted, Javier stopped rimming my ass and stood to watch me get dosed as well. Eli was looking down at me with an evil grin on his face. In one hand, he held the open bottle of G; in the other, the cap for the bottle. He pulled his dick the rest of the way out of my mouth; it stuck straight out in front of him and glistened from my spit. Carefully, he measured out a small capful of the liquid. "Ready for it?" he asked me. I nodded, expecting him to pour the contents of the cap into my mouth and letting me swallow it. Instead, he just stood there and said, "Open your mouth." I did as he instructed, and opened my mouth wide. With a set of precise moves that was surprising given the amount of crystal he had done and the sheer size of his tool, he maneuvered his cockhead back into my mouth. With his head lodged securely in my mouth, he poured the thick liquid on the top of his cock and let the bitter liquid run down his shaft, right into my mouth. "Be sure to get every drop," he said, with a chuckle. "Every drop." I craned my neck up, getting the entire length of his drug- contaminated dickshaft into my mouth and then wrapped my lips around his fat tube. The foul taste of the G had filled my mouth, but the pleasure of having his cock in my mouth again more than made up for it. Fastidiously, I licked every drop of the G I could find off his cock. I swallowed as much as I could, and also swallowed more of his thick tube. As I sucked him off, Eli started once more to drip pre-cum. The salty fluids helped to wash down the G as well as get rid of the foul taste stuck in my mouth. As I worked on Eli's cock, Javier returned his attention to my ass, his tongue probing and penetrating my hole. "You think he's ready?" Eli asked. He tossed the capped bottle of G back to Javier. "Yeah, I think so." Javier had also found the bottle of lube, and poured some on my hole. "At least, I'm ready. And that means he should be ready. Especially after everything he's done this morning, don't think he's got much choice in the matter." "Hear that, Matt?" Eli asked. "Hope you were planning on Mexican today, because that's what you're going to get. At least to start out." I nodded as best I could and prepared myself for the next intrusion into my body that these two men were planning. Javi poured some of the lube on his cock, rubbing it and getting it slicked up for my hole. Intellectually, I knew I was doing something dangerous: letting a stranger fuck me raw. But the crystal had been driving my needs for a while plus now the G was kicking in as well. I was turning into a being that lived only for sexual pleasure and that would only be satisfied a huge penis in every hole that I had. Involuntarily, I had already started wagging my ass at Javi. I was completely ready for his invasion even while I was still sucking hard on Eli's shaft. "He's ready for it," Javier said. "Look at how his ass is begging for my cock." He had lined up his cockhead with my hole but was just barely pressing it into me. His teasing was driving me crazy. I needed his cock inside my hole and I needed to be fucked hard until he shot his load all over me. Or, even better, in me. As best as I could, while I was sandwiched on my back between the two men, I tried to get him into my hole. "Whoa there. Plenty of time for you to get properly fucked today. Let's start out nice and slow." The anticipation was excruciating. I could feel Javier's cockhead slowly working its way into my body, but I wanted it all now. I had stopped caring about these men's needs, and all I cared about were my pleasures, desires, and enjoyment. Eli noticed the change, and quickly reminded me about my role as the designated bottom in this three-some. "Hey Bro, Don't stop sucking my shaft." Eli's cockhead was pressing against the back of my mouth. I needed to take all of it and once again, I needed him fill my throat and choke me. By then, Javi's cock had pressed deep into my ass, and I gasped a bit as he went deeper than I had been penetrated in a long time. Eli immediately saw his chance and forced his cock into my throat. The GHB was definitely starting to kick in for me: instead of immediately choking on his thick black shaft, it let me relax and appreciate the fat black shaft stretching my throat open. I fell easily back into my role as a plaything for these men. Javi was now balls-deep in my ass, and Eli was steadily shoving the full length of his shaft into my throat. All of us were deep in the haze of the drugs: the crystal was fueling our descent into sexual sleaze, the GHB was pushing our limits of pain, and the poppers were melding it all into a single pleasurable sexual blur. "His hole feel good?" Eli asked Javier. "Oh fuck yeah. Hot, wet, and just tight enough." Javi pulled out, then pounded his back into me. The force of his stroke through the length of my body and it forced my head up against Eli's muscular thighs. Eli's dick went deeper into my throat. "Get it lubed and opened up for me," Eli said. "I've built up a big load." He punched my chest. "You're going to be dripping sperm by the end of the day, muscle stud." My response to his prediction was to open my mouth wider and attempt to get the last inch or two of Eli into my throat. I had decided that my value to the two men was only in how much dick I could take and how deep I could take it. It seemed like I was coming up short in my efforts to please Eli: my attempts at deep throating him felt far short of what I wanted to be able to do. It would be a holy act for me to choke on Eli's cock. It would mean that I had taken so much cock I was gagging, unable to breath. I had subsumed my own pleasure for the horny, hung ebony god. "Oh fuck yeah," Eli moaned. Eli and I seemed to have a connection between the two of us, something more intense than just his fat cock filling up my throat. Partially, it was that Eli innately knew how his face-fucking was pushing me to my absolute limits. It was clear that he loved those moments where he hit the limit of my cocksucking ability. He did his best to find them and to make them last for as long as I could stand it and then some. In the most intense of those moments, he took me to a new level and pushed and expanded what my throat and I were capable of. When I craved relief from the intrusion or even just a breath of air, I had a glimpse of what religious ecstasy must feel like. Despite this being just sexual pleasure, something far more earthly and profane, I was making Eli into my personal savior. He was pushing me: making me become a better cocksucker, a better cum hole, a better faggot. It was a perversion of what, by all instincts, I should have wanted, but fueled by the drugs and desire, it was exactly what I needed. It was not just Eli who was working to push my boundaries. Javier was trying just as hard to find out how deep he could press his hard cock into me. He had gotten in further than I could have imagined, and his raw cock was sliding into virgin territory. First, he had opened up my throat for Eli, and now he was getting my ass ready for Eli's monster. That was not to say that he was just a warm-up; Javier's fuck was more than enough by itself. His hard brown shaft was sliding in and out of my hole and I could feel him dripping pre-cum into me, lubricating each stroke. As I focused on his thrusts, I realized that he wasn't wearing a condom. Even though we had discussed it earlier, it was still a shock to me. It had been a long time since I had barebacked, possibly too long. Il craved the intimacy and closeness, but I knew that the lifelong dangers far exceeded the ephemeral moments of pleasure that raw fucking gave me. Before I could make sure that they still planned to pull out, Eli shoved his cock back into my throat. At the same moment, Javier slammed his raw cock back into my asshole. Impaled on both ends by these dark, hung men, I had to force myself not to cry out in a combination of pleasure and pain. I also had to confront the truth: that if Javier had put a condom on, I wouldn't be able to take his cock. A rubberized cock would have been orders of magnitude more painful than the natural perfection of raw sex. Prioritizing pleasure and the continuation of the fucking, I no longer worried about barebacking. I embraced the rare opportunity to enjoy sex the way it was meant to be. "Here," Eli said, handing me the bottle of poppers. "Do a hit." He pulled his cock all the way out letting me breathe normally. I gasped and inhaled deep gulps of air while I unscrewed the top of the poppers. I lifted my head just enough to sniff the sweet vapor from the bottle and keep it from spilling on me. The entire time, Eli's hard cock, glistening from my spit, was just inches away from my face. Javier had also slowed down his ass-pounding but had never completely stopped. I had just a short break in order to re-charge before I was once more spit-roasted between the two big cocks. "Thanks," I said. My throat was sore. The combination of smoking the crystal and the deep throat-fucking from both dark-colored men had taken its toll. It was hard to even just talk and it would be even harder to allow Eli's massive tool to fill my throat up again. But, finally, the poppers started to take effect, and I didn't care about my sore throat anymore. All I cared about was more cock, and Eli's was right there. It was waiting for my attention and I needed to give it pleasure. "Please?" I asked, tilting my head so that I could take the tip of his dick back into my mouth. "Fuck yeah, cocksucking muscle man," Eli said, as he took a small step towards me. I had to stretch my mouth wide open to accommodate Eli, but I was past being just hungry. The only thing that could ever possibly satiate my appetite was his black dick. Before I could even get used to his presence back in my mouth, he had pressed his cockhead against my throat. His tool was demanding an immediate entrance. I swallowed slightly, letting my throat opened up for him. He slid right in, right as Javier did another hard slam into my ass. I needed to gasp for air, but Eli's fat shaft had already filled up my throat and it was impossible for me to inhale or exhale. I closed my eyes and ignored the urgent messages from my body. I had little choice but to concentrate on the two pieces of prime manflesh filling up and using my body. Flying on the poppers, and with the crystal hitting deep in the primitive, pleasure-seeking part of my brain, I didn't care how debased I was. I had a black cock fucking my mouth and a thick Latin cock fucking my ass. I was only living for pleasure and especially these two particular pleasures: sucking cock and getting fucked raw. I would do anything to make them last forever. "Oh yeah," Javi said, pressing his cock into my hole. "That's what you need to do, relax that hole and enjoy it." He grabbed my hips and pulled me down on his hard shaft. "Dripping my pre-cum into you," he said. "Same here," Eli grunted. "Nice tight throat you've got. Thank god Javi opened it up for me." In a small, almost natural action, I reached over my head and wrapped my hands around Eli's muscular ass to pull myself down on to his cock. The extra leverage let me get all the way down on Eli's thick shaft but also forced me stay there. I had to fuck my own throat with his cock. Earlier, Eli had been the one forcing himself upon my throat, now, I was the one doing all the work. It was a small change of physical responsibilities, but a huge mental change. Sex was no longer just something these men were doing to me. Instead, sex was something that I was a full and willing participant in. I was the one making myself to choke on Eli's fat, black shaft. I was the one fucking myself on Javier's engorged brown dick. And I was the one enjoying every agonizing moment of it. I had been holding on to the bottle of poppers tightly, like a talisman that would protect me. Eli reached behind and took the bottle of poppers from my hand. With it no longer in my grasp, I realized how critical it had been to my ability to take the two cocks. Almost as soon as I let go of the bottle, I started to gag on Eli's shaft. Eli noticed my discomfort immediately. He rested a hand on my exposed throat. Lying on my back, my head slightly off the bed, I felt very vulnerable. "Go on, muscle slut. You can do this. Just focus on how good my cock feels. How good Javi feels fucking you." "How's it feeling for you?" Javi asked Eli. "Fucking amazing. I can see my cock stretching out his throat." Eli pulled out, and then pushed back in several times. He tightened his grip around my throat, blocking my airway but also letting me feel his thick shaft filling me. "Damn, that's hot," Javi said. Eli released his grip, and unscrewed the cap from the poppers. He held the small brown bottle under his nose. Even over the noises of me slobbering on his dick and Javi thrusting in and out of my ass, I could hear him take a long hit from the bottle. "Damn, best feeling in the world. Doing some poppers while a hot guy worships your cock," he said. He passed the bottle to Javier. "Or getting to fuck a tight muscle butt," Javi said, before slowing down in order to do his own a hit. I wanted to join these two men and do a hit, but I could barely breath with Eli's dick deep in my throat. Inhaling the poppers would be too much. "Oh damn," Javi moaned, as he sank his cock back into my hole. "So fucking hot and wet," he said when his balls hit my ass. The two men leaned across my body and braced themselves against each other. They started to kiss. I was surprised by the action. Earlier, when they had kissed, it was always to shotgun a hit. Now, it was for other purposes: their own pleasure and the pleasure of using me. On the street, in a club, kissing would have made these two men so much less masculine. But with me sandwiched between them, their hard cocks buried in my mouth and my ass, it was just another way for them to use me. I wasn't part of their intimacy; I was just a set of holes for them to use and enjoy. All I could do in response was to open my throat and relax my ass, letting them penetrate even deeper into my body. "Oh, fuck, nice," Eli moaned, before once more locking lips with Javier. As they kissed, there was a change in the pace of the two dark thugs' fucking. It was easiest to tell the difference in Javi's strokes as they made out. It wasn't they had gotten any more gentle or easier to take. Instead they were slower, deeper and more intense. He was no longer relentlessly forcing himself on me; he knew that he could enjoy my ass as long as he wanted. He wasn't going to rush the experience. He was taking his time to explore my hole and open me up. Eli was almost the opposite; he had sped up and with quick, short strokes, he was doing his best to render my throat raw and ragged. With his faster pace, there were, at least, more opportunities to catch my breath. However, the cool, fresh air was a flame on the increasingly sore flesh of my throat. "Nice to see you again, finally," Eli said, breaking off their kiss for a moment. "Definitely," Javi replied. "And this is a good way to get re-acquainted." "Fuck yeah," Eli said. "I've been dreaming of something like this for months now." Javier shifted his position and rested an arm on my chest. I saw Javier sucking on Eli's nipples, and then Eli moaned in pleasure. "Oh god," the black man said. This was not the first time that Javier and Eli had played. They knew each other's turn-ons plus had spent the entire morning egging each other on to do more drugs and to use me to the fullest. Realizing this made me feel even more like a toy than before. It wasn't me who was important; they could and would use any bottom to get their pleasure. I was no more critical to the endeavor than the choice of lube; as long as I fulfilled my proper and correct role, they would get off. I was totally tweaked out by this point, the G was starting to take effect, and I still had some residual effects of the last hit of poppers. With all these chemicals mixing in my body, not to mention their hard cocks dripping their pre-cum into me, I was in sex-pig heaven. I didn't care if I was just a toy. I didn't care about anything, as long as it meant that I got fucked. As long as I got their cocks and their jizz. Eli had returned his hand to my throat. He squeezed it slightly and held me down on his cock while Javier sucked on his nipples. I hadn't been expecting him to try to choke and hadn't gotten any air before he did it. But the black man was oblivious to my discomfort, thinking only of the wet hole his fat, hard cock was buried in and the warm mouth gently sucking on his nipples. Not until I started to choke on his cock and scraped my teeth across his engorged shaft did he notice. "Careful there, Matt," he said. It was the first time he had actually used my name. "Watch those teeth." "Maybe he needs another hit of poppers," Javier said. "Or something more?" "Poppers can't hurt," Eli muttered, as he held the brown bottle under my nose. I inhaled deeply, knowing that the drugs would soon make nothing but cock matter. "You ready for a hard fucking?" Javier asked me. "Oh yeah," I grunted, Eli's cock still in my mouth. "Fuck my hole good." "You still want me to pull out?" Javier asked. "Still want me to waste my sperm?" "Fuck no," I replied immediately. Now, with the drugs hitting me hard, it seemed like a criminal offense to make this man pull out. Taking his cum would be such a small thing. It would be such an easy thing to do. I wouldn't have to do anything other than let Javier be the red-blooded man he was. He would naturally fill me with his thick spooge, and I would gladly let him. "Fuck me. Shoot your load in me." "He's finally getting the hang of this," Eli said. "You gonna let me cum in you as well?" At that moment, the poppers kicked in. Suddenly, the idea of Eli fucking me wasn't so scary. I knew I could do it. It would hurt, but the pain would be just what I needed. "Of course. You just need to fuck me hard first." "Oh, that's not going to be a problem at all," Eli said. Simultaneously, both men slammed their cocks back into me. I gasped, but that was quickly squelched as Eli's fat shaft slid into my throat. "So fucking nice," Eli said, as he wrapped his muscular arms around Javier and the two men kissed deeply. Javier's cock responded to the kiss. It poked deeper into me and found fresh territory to explore and mark. Meanwhile Eli's dick stayed deep in my throat and dripped pre-cum directly into my gut. "I know," Javier said. "I can do this all day." "No reason we can't," Eli said. He started to play with one of Javi's nips, which caused Javi to slam his cock into my ass. "Oh fuck," Javier said. His hips started to buck wildly. "I'm getting close." "Breed that muscle boy ass," Eli said, egging him on. "I want to watch you shoot your load up there. Lube it up for me." I needed to beg Javi for his load, but my mouth was stretched wide open and filled with the black man's hard cock. It didn't matter. Javier had been pushing deeper into my hole and clearly had no plans to ever pull out. "FUCK," Javier grunted, with one last forceful thrust into my ass. Even though his balls were now tight against his body, his last plunge was hard enough to make them slap against my ass. "I'm going to cum," he said. For a brief, magical moment, his hard shaft was still and unmoving, buried deep in my hole. Then the first volley of sperm traveled down the endless length of his cock. It forced his dick to swell, just as his thick load gushed out of Javier's engorged dickhead. "Oh God," he moaned. "Take my jizz." "Oh yeah," Eli said, his arm cradling Javier's head as he kissed him. "Come for me, man. Fill that guy's ass for me." Javi was now on autopilot as he executed the ancient yet familiar rite of orgasm. He plunged into my hole, each thrust marked with another jet of white-hot spooge. I was relieved that Javier was finally cumming; his cum was lubricating my hole and made his relentless pounding much easier to withstand. It would also make Eli's inevitable assault almost bearable. "Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck," Javi repeated, unable to express his emotions in anything but the shortest and simplest of phrases. His orgasm was something that he was trying to share with the two of us, but fundamentally, it was something that was deeply personal and intimate. This rite was the most fundamental act of being a man: the rite of injecting semen into another subservient man. I was the perfect foil for Javier: I wanted men to fuck me and inject their loads into me more than anything else in the world. Forced by the tina, all I was thinking of was Javi's dick shooting in me; all I wanted next was to get the same treatment from Eli. "Fill him up," Eli said. "You know he wants it. He needs your spooge bad." I was tightening my ass around Javi's cock. I was trying to milk out every last drop of his hot jizz. "Fuck, man, you're a hungry hole," Eli continued, turning his attention back to me. I was almost choking on Eli's cock, but despite the discomfort of the full, fat length in my sore throat, it was a small taste of cocksucker heaven. "Can't get enough cock, can you?" My mouth and throat full, I didn't try to reply; I just swallowed. It would massage the entire length of Eli's fat dick, giving him the pleasure he so richly deserved. "Hungry cock slut, huh?" Eli said in response. "Keep that up, and you'll get another big load in your gut." Javier was slowing down his pounding and tried to catch his breath. He was still in a tight embrace with Eli. "Yeah, make him choke on your load," he said, urging Eli on. "You need to get that first load out. Then you'll be able to properly enjoy him." "Oh fuck Bro, you know it." Eli placed a hand on my chest. He braced himself against my body and then used the leverage to push deeper into my throat. It was probably only a quarter of an inch of cock, but it felt like a foot of solid steel shaft. The tip of his cock felt like it was already in my stomach and he was dripping his fluids directly into it. "Can't hold off much longer," Eli said. His balls pressed against my nose, blocking off my last source of air. I didn't know how much longer I would be able to stand his throat fuck, but, at the same time, I didn't want it to ever end. I would withstand Eli's onslaught for as long as I had to. It was my job and purpose to get him off, no matter how he wanted to do it. "Oh hell," Eli grunted. My lips stretched even wider around his cock as his balls unloaded their payload of semen. It first went into the base of his erect cock. Then the spurt traveled down the length of his shaft before finally squirting out of his thick dickhead straight and into my stomach. He never gave me the choice of whether to swallow his load or not: I had to eat it. Of course, if had asked, I would have begged for his jizz. "Oh fuck yeah," he moaned, as another discharge rocketed down his shaft and into my gullet. "Let him taste it," Javier said. "Let him know you're cumming in his mouth." Eli slowly pulled his dick out of my throat. He took his time because several more spurts of sperm landed in my throat. His sperm was thick and it helped to soothe the raw and sore parts that he had been using and abusing earlier. When his cockhead was in my mouth, he held it there. He filled my mouth quickly with his hot cream. It was surprisingly tasty, almost sweet. Rather than immediately swallow it, I savored it, tasting its warmth and aliveness. "Fuck, the guy loves it." "Why wouldn't he?" Eli asked. "Fucking Grade-A man juice there." He turned to me. "You going to get every drop of it for us, cocksucker?" Since my mouth was no longer totally full with cock, I could answer Eli. "Of course man. Every single bit of it." "Good man," Eli said. "And I'm not quite done yet," he continued. He slid his cock in and out. His dick was no longer pumping out cum. Instead, it was now more a steady dribble of jizz. I was more than happy to lap it up, getting every fertile drop and swallowing it. Finally, his cock leaked the last bit of sperm into my mouth. I savored it, but also ran my tongue over his sensitive head. I was hoping for one more drop of his sperm. "That's all for right now," he said, gently pulling his cock out. "But don't worry, there'll be plenty more for you later today." At the same time, Javi had pulled his softening cock out of my ass. "Time for a break, I think," he said. "Catch our breath, recharge pipe, and then another round?" he asked. "Sounds good to me," Eli said. "Looking forward to fucking his ass. Especially that I can take my time and do it properly." I shuddered a bit, wondering if I would ever be able to fit his thick tool into my hole. Even though Javier had just stretched me out and lubricated me, Eli still seemed dangerously big. "But first, I want to hit that glass pipe again. And I bet Matt here wants to clean off your man pipe."

1. Clint Of course, I woke up early. Far too early; when I looked at my phone, it said 4:30 in the morning. I had tried to stay up as late as I could the night before, but finally crashed around nine. I hated jet lag. Being in a new and unfamiliar setting didn't help it at all. I turned on the light by my bed, and looked around my dorm room. It was very spartan; I hadn't been able to bring much more than the essentials on the long flight here. And, of course, in my case, the essentials had to include an entire bag of photography equipment. That was my carry-on. I had enough experience with jet lag to know that I wouldn't be able to get back to sleep after waking up like this. I had expected that. Last night I had looked at the campus gym's schedule. It would be open in thirty minutes, so I put on a pair of shorts and t-shirt. I also packed some regular clothes and some shampoo. Even early, the California morning was warm enough that I didn't need a jacket on the short walk to the gym. I got there right as it opened. I was the first person on the treadmill, but as I did my sprints, more people started to filter in. They all looked like faculty and staff, doing their work out before they started their workday. It was far too early for students to be here. Right around six, I finished my workout right, and went back to the locker room. It was still deserted. I stripped off my clothes, and found the steam room. I wanted to relax after the hard run. I sat down on the top bench and then let my eyes adjust to the dim light and thick steam. It took me several seconds to realize that there was another person in the steam room. He was sitting in the far corner on the lower bench. "Morning," he said. What little I could see through the dense steam was that he was a big man with a deep voice. "Morning," I replied. "Good workout?" "Yeah, man. Like to get here before it's too busy. Of course, all the students will get here today and tomorrow. Then it'll be packed" "Yeah, I got here yesterday afternoon." "You're a student?" he asked. "Yeah, freshman." "Damn. Don't usually see you guys here this early. Specially the freshmen." I inched a bit closer, trying to get a better view of the mystery man. Then, I realized that he was black. Although big, he looked like he was solid muscle. "I live in the Middle East," I said. "Still dealing with jet lag." "Must have been a long trip," he said. "24 hours, in total." "Fuck man, that's not long, that's endless. I'm Eli," he said. He stood up to shake my hand. He was naked. He had taken off his towel and had been sitting on it. "Clint," I said. I got off the bench and took his hand. I barely came up to his head, and seemingly no part of him was small: his hand engulfed mine. The rough skin of his palm spoke of a life of real work, not typing at a desk. Closer to him, I could see the dreadlocks hanging down his back, and how very muscular his body was. He spent plenty of time taking care of his body. My eyes drifted downward, across his broad chest and his washboard abs. There was a bit of hair on his abs, some of it grey. He was older than I had first thought. The trail of hair pulled my gaze down further, where I was almost afraid to look. I nearly gasped when I saw the size of his cock. I knew that black men were supposed to be well endowed, but he had the biggest dick I had ever seen, in real life or even in my forays with online porn. Fat, long, and thick, it hung like a sleeping python between his legs. He noticed me staring. "Like what you see?" he asked. I swallowed, and then realized I was no longer in Kuwait. I was in California. What I had fought to suppress for so many years suddenly no longer mattered. "It's impressive," I said, not knowing what else to say. He still had my hand in his, and he guided it down to his cock. My stomach did a flip: it was equal measures of excitement and fear. "Go ahead," he said. I let go of his hand, and wrapped my hand around his cock. I had touched another man's cock only a few times before, childish explorations over brief trips back to the US. I knew enough never to let on what had happened when I got back to the Middle East. But now, in college, in the US, everything was different. His thick shaft more than filled my hand and it was heavy, warm, and alive. As I ran my hand along it, his cock twitched, getting harder. My own dick was rapidly hardening as well, already straining against the towel I had wrapped around my waist. I returned to the head of his dick; it was now swollen and hard. "First time?" Eli asked. "Uh, yeah. Sort of," I said. "Don't worry, it's alright. You have to start somewhere." He put his arm around me, drawing me closer to him. His arm was muscular and heavy on my shoulder, and even in the heat of the steam room, I could feel the warmth of his body. "Of course, mine's not an easy one to start with. But I'm sure you'll do fine." With his other arm, Eli reached down and undid the knot on my towel. It dropped to the floor, leaving me naked and painfully erect. "Don't worry. No one will disturb us here," he continued. "Or, if they do, we'll be giving them quite the show, huh?" He tossed his head, getting a stray dread back over his shoulder. He had a closely trimmed goatee, black hair, also with a few strands of grey. It was hard for me to tell how old he was; when I first saw him, I thought he might be in his twenties, but now I realized he was at least in his late thirties, maybe even older. The age only enhanced his masculinity. He had experienced the world, and of course knew what he liked and what he wanted. He pulled me ever closer to him, and grabbed my cock. "You've got a nice one yourself," he said. Eli was being generous. In comparison to his penis, mine barely even registered. It was a little over seven inches, and right now, it was harder than it had ever been before. Any more stimulation, and I was going to shoot a pent-up load of sperm, all over his body. "Thanks," I managed to moan. He leaned in, and gave me a peck on the lips. I hadn't expected this; it seemed totally out of character for a stud like him to kiss another man. I was shaking in a combination of fear and excitement. "Relax," Eli said. "It's going to be ok." I wanted a closer look at his cock. Trembling, I knelt down, getting my head right on level with his dick. It was a monster, almost as fat as a soda can. It seemed like it was a foot long, although I knew it was probably only eight or nine inches. To think that men had taken it in their mouths, or even up their asses seemed impossible to me. But, at the same time, I wanted to do exactly that, to know what it felt like inside me, to have some connection with this stud. I ran my hand down his sculpted abs, feeling his trimmed hair and pubes. His black pubic hair was flecked with grey. Suppressing all fear, I leaned in and kissed him right at the base of his cock, my tongue flicking as much as I dared against his skin. He tasted exactly like I dreamed a man would taste, a mix of sweat, condensation from the steam room, and an indescribable other. I had never tasted it before, but even after just the first taste, I immediately wanted more of it. I wasn't sure if I was ever going to be able to get enough of it. When he put his hand on the back of my head, I was momentarily terrified that I had gone too far. But rather than shoving me away, he held me in place. "You like that?" he asked. I could only nod. "It feels good," he continued. "Like the taste of my pre-cum?" That was what I had tasted. It was another man's fluid. And I had loved it. I nodded again. "There's plenty more where it came from," he said, as he pushed my head back, the rest of his massive cock coming into view. At the tip, right along his piss-slit, there was another milky bead forming. I abandoned any shame or fear, and leaned in to lick it up eagerly. "Fuck yeah boy. That's what I need this morning." The pre-cum had tasted good when I licked it off of Eli's skin. Now, it tasted amazing when I drank it right from the tap. I opened up wider, taking more of his cockhead into my mouth. I had never done this before, sucking on another man's cock, much less a stranger's cock in an anonymous locker room. But it felt like the most natural thing in the world. It was what I was always meant to do. I looked up at him; he was staring down at me, watching me. "Don't stop boy. It feels fucking awesome," he said, smiling. "Just watch your teeth, and you'll do fine." I didn't want to stop. My own cock was throbbing, and I fought the urge to reach down and stroke it. If I did touch it, I would shoot in seconds, and I needed Eli to cum first. I needed to see another man, a real man, cum thanks to my efforts. I stretched my mouth wide, and was able to fit his cockhead and a tiny bit of his shaft in my mouth. "You're doing well," he said. His hand was still resting on my head. He had one finger gently stroking my ear as he guided me up and down on his cock. Eli's voice was deep and masculine, but there was no edge, no anger or roughness to his tone. We were both getting something we wanted: Eli, his massive black cock was getting serviced; me, I was getting trained in sucking dick. "Don't worry," he continued. "It's big and you're a beginner. You don't have to take it all the first time." Then, he stopped talking; the only sounds was the occasional hiss of the steam and the wet smacking of my lips as his cock went in and out of my mouth. He continued to drip pre-cum, and I continued to lick it up. I could have done this all morning, even all day. But, after a few minutes, his breathing got faster and deeper. "I'm gonna cum soon, boy. You want it?" I had known abstractly that sooner or later he was going to cum, but I hadn't thought about the details of his orgasm. Especially the crucial details like where he would shoot his load. I was about to ask him to pull out, but it seemed wrong to waste his seed like that. I wanted to taste it, and I wanted to go all in on my first time. I nodded in agreement, trying my best to say, "yes," even with his cock stuffed in my mouth. "Nice. It's going to be a big load," he said. He picked up his pace a bit, thrusting in and out faster than before. He kept his hand on the back of my head, making sure that he always went in just deep enough, but never too deep. "Oh fuck," he moaned, as his cock suddenly got very hard in my mouth. There was another thrust and then a spurt of hot fluid right into my throat. He had just cum, and I had just swallowed his load. He pulled out so his cockhead was just in my mouth, and the next spurt landed right on my tongue. It was bitter and salty but also sweet. As he had said, there was a lot of it. The third spurt had filled my mouth; some of it even dribbled out the sides of my mouth before I had a chance to swallow. "Oh yeah, drink it up," he moaned, as I got a fourth spurt filling my mouth again. Again, I swallowed his mouthful of cum and then ran my tongue over his cockhead. I got a good taste of his fresh semen. My stimulation prompted a fifth spurt; this was slower, and his cum was thinner and had less flavor. But I still licked all of it up eagerly, and continued to suckle on his cock. "Oh fuck," he almost yelped, pushing me off his cock. "Super fucking sensitive after I cum," he said by way of explanation. I shuffled back, giving him and his still massive tool a bit of room. "Thanks, Clint," he said, leaning over and giving me a quick kiss on the head. "Gotta get to work now," he said and walked out of the steam room. It had all happened so fast: I had just met him, then sucked him off, swallowed his cum, and now he was gone. I wondered if this was what gay life was really like: fleeting encounters with just first names, if even that much. It may have been unfulfilling to my heart, but my cock knew what it liked. I let myself stroke my throbbing cock. As I did, my tongue searched out the last few drops of Eli's cum and I savored the last few drops. It only took a few quick jerks, and my own shaft was soon spurting cum. It was a massive load, squirt after squirt draining from my balls, through my hard shaft and landing right onto the tile floor. When I had finally drained my balls, I stayed on my knees long enough to catch my breath. Even in the dim light of the steam room, I could see the large puddles of sperm on the floor. It felt like I had just shot the largest load of my life. In a moment of wild abandon, I stood up. I walked out of the steam room and left my load behind. I wondered who would discover it, and whom he would speculate had shot it. I rinsed off quickly before getting dressed. The locker room was still quiet and only one or two people were wandering around. There was no trace of Eli. I wondered how he had disappeared so quickly. I checked my phone for the time. It was only 6:45. My roommate, Greg, said he would be arriving in the morning, but I didn't expect him for at least several more hours. Walking back towards the dorm, people around campus were preparing for move-in day. Barricades and signs were scattered around the streets, and the first of the volunteers were getting to their assigned posts. The dorm was empty when I got back. Only a single person was at the check-in desk. I went up to my room, and began to unpack my things. I had brought only two suitcases with me; besides the carry-on with my cameras and a laptop, the rest were clothes and a few pictures to hang up. I would have to go shopping soon; on the long flights, I had already started to make a list of the things I needed or had forgotten. It was barely 8:30am when I was done with the first round of unpacking. Again, I left the sparse room, this time to seek out some breakfast. The cafeteria was also empty; I ate slowly, catching up on Facebook. My friends from school had scattered around the globe for college, many of them were moving in and getting adjusted, like me. After breakfast, I wandered around campus, getting my bearings, and watching the first of my fellow freshmen to arrive. Finally, an hour later, I got a text from Greg. "We're on our way. You settled in yet?" I texted him back, then headed back to the dorm. I wanted to be there when he arrived. At the dorm, there was already a line of cars in the driveway, each one packed full of stuff. I wondered if I had packed too lightly for the year, but remembered that there was always the Internet if I really needed to buy something. I read a bit while waiting for Greg to arrive. We had talked a bit online, and I knew he had been driving cross-country with his uncle. Also he had a car here at college; I hoped we got along because, aside from the whole roommate thing, the vehicle would be helpful. I also hoped that he was going to be cool about me. I hadn't hinted about being gay. In fact, I hadn't told anyone else; my world back in Kuwait was far too small for me to risk it. It seemed like I had been waiting all my life for the freedom of college. And now it was here. Lost in my thoughts, I just barely heard the key in the door. I put down the iPad, and got up just in time for the door to open. I immediately recognized Greg from the pictures. He had been hot in the pictures; in person, he was even better: thick dark hair, clean-shaven face, a trim, and fit body. I tried to act casual. "I'm Clint," I said, extending my hand. "Greg," he said. "Nice to finally meet in person. How was the trip here?" "Definitely good," I said. "The trip was long. Very long. Still jet-lagged. I woke up at four this morning." "Damn. That's not good. My Uncle Nate is dealing with parking," he said. "Want to come down and meet him?" He was smiling, his dark brown eyes examining every inch of my body. "Sure," I said. Even though we had exchanged barely fifty words, there was an immediate familiarity between us. "Looking forward to the year?" I asked. "Hell yeah," he said. "College!" "Right on," I said. He lead the way out the door, and I double-checked once more that I had my keys on me. "What about you? How was your trip here? Took almost a week, didn't it?" "Fucking amazing. But need a few beers before I can tell you all the stories from road." We took the elevator down. The entry way was now stuffed full with parents, volunteers, and the other students, all trying to check in, get their bags to the room, and meet everyone else. Greg immediately headed towards a hot middle-aged daddy type, thinning hair, with a defined, carefully trimmed beard. He was standing in a corner, smiling. He was clearly enjoying the parade of people and the bustle around him. "Clint, this is my Uncle, Nathan Telemann." "Nice to meet you, Mr. Telemann," I said. We shook hands. I could barely keep from just wordlessly staring at his beautiful green eyes. Standing next to him, I could also see that he had a great body; he was wearing a white t-shirt just tight enough to show off his pecs and with a v-neck just deep enough to expose his thick chest hair. He clearly took care of his body; his clothes showed it off, without being too flashy. I wondered if he was gay, but then I noticed a heavy silver band on his ring finger. I was momentarily flushed with embarrassment, to have those thoughts about my roommate's uncle. "Please, just call me Nathan. Or Nate," he said. "You get here alright? Greg said you had some long flights." "Yeah, got in late last night. And woke up far too early today." "Jet lag is a pain, definitely." He turned towards Greg. "The SUV is right out front." Then back to me. "I can buy you lunch if you help us drag all of Greg's stuff up to the room." "You don't have to get lunch, really. I have nothing better to do right now." "Wait until you see how much stuff he has before you turn down lunch," Nathan said to me. I followed the two of them out to the front driveway. Going down the stairs, I took the opportunity to carefully check out Nate's ass. He was wearing a well-fitted pair of shorts, and his ass was tight and muscular. Next to him, Greg was also in shorts, a hair taller than his uncle with an even nicer ass. At 6'0", I was taller than both of them, but around Nate, I felt like the short, awkward fat boy again. I wanted both of them to like me. I wasn't sure about first impressions I had made. They headed to a black Range Rover. I could see that the back was full of boxes. Nathan turned back to me, and I was pretty sure he had noticed me checking out his ass. "Yeah, as I said, Greg has not yet mastered light packing," he said. He was smiling, so if he had seen me staring, he didn't appear mind it. Greg opened one of the side doors, and grabbed a single box. It was obvious that it was heavy. "Why don't Clint and I carry stuff up, and you can try to organize all your stuff." Nathan said. "Good idea," Greg said. "I'll take this up to start?" "Sure, it's at least a start" he said, with a laugh. "Want to take these up?" Nathan asked me, handing me a two boxes. They were lighter than I had expected. I guessed clothes. Greg had already disappeared back into the building. "Yeah. You can follow me. I can show you where the room is." "I'd like that," he said. It almost sounded like he wanted to check me out as well. But it was all mixed signals: he looked like he was gay, I wanted him to be gay, yet he had the wedding ring on. "You live near here?" I asked, as he locked up the Range Rover and hefted two more boxes into his hands. "Yeah, about twenty minutes away. In good traffic. My husband and I have a house near the beach." He had effortlessly gotten all of the uncertainty out of the way. He had explained his wedding ring and answered many of my unaskable questions, all at the same time. "This way," I said. "We're on the fourth floor." He followed me, and we squeezed into the smaller of the elevators. He was shorter and more compact than me, but he was so confident and so masculine that he effortlessly dominated the tiny space. "Looking forward to college?" he asked me. "Yeah, I'm really excited. "How do you like Greg so far? Don't worry, you can be honest." "He seems like a good guy. I hope we'll get along well." "He's my nephew, so I'm biased. But yeah, I think the two of you will get along very well, once you get to know each other." The elevator stopped, and we got off. He followed me down the hall, where we dropped off the boxes for Greg to start unpacking. "Back down for more?" he asked me. "Yep," I said. There were several more trips to the Rover and back. As we went to and fro, Nathan and I talked about our respective trips to Southern California. After dropping off the boxes on our third run, we headed back to the elevator; this time it stopped on the third floor and a family entered, mother, father, and two college age girls. Nathan and I were quiet, while the women talked loudly about their decorating plans. It was clear the girl with the loud laugh was the new student. She eyed me a bit, checking out my chest looking at my ass in the elevator's mirrored walls. She obviously wanted to flirt more. But I was already in a very different world; Nathan had started to sweat from carrying the boxes and his masculine scent was intoxicating. I was struggling not to lean in to him just to inhale deeply. Only the other people kept me from doing it. "Greg said your family is all in Kuwait?" he asked me, once the loud family had gotten off, and we were back in a circle of calmness. "Yeah. My mom is American. Dad is German. I have an aunt in Boston, but we're not a very close family. I haven't even seen her in a few years. As I said, our family doesn't talk much." "So, really on your own out here?" "Yeah," I said. We had reached the SUV, and he put more boxes in my arms. He took a few more. "Wow. That was a lot faster than I expected. It looks like maybe only one more load. Couldn't have done it this quickly without you." "Happy to do it." We got back on the small elevator, this time we were alone. "You know what you want to major in?" he asked me. "Sorry. You're probably sick of answering that by now," he added. "It's alright. I want to be a photographer," I said. The smell of Nathan permeated the small space. It was hard for me to think clearly; I wondered how his goatee would feel against my beard. I tried not to wonder what his cock would taste like. "Really?" he asked. "I'm a photographer as well. We'll have to talk more sometime." The elevator opened. We dropped the boxes off at the room, and then we went back to the SUV. As Nathan predicted, it was the last load. By the time we got back to the room, Greg had put some boxes in the main room, and others in the free bedroom. "It's a little after eleven," Nathan said. "Want to do a quick shopping run, before it gets too crowded?" he asked. He turned to me, "Clint, you want to come with us? Found anything you've forgotten yet?" "Yeah, I'd love to. And I already have a list," I said. I went into my bedroom, and found the scrap of paper I had scribbled my shopping list on. I found my phone and wallet, and the three of us headed out. Nathan took us to a shopping center not far away. "Why don't you guys get what you need? I'll meet you here in twenty minutes?" He indicated where the shopping carts had been lined up. "Sounds good, Uncle," Greg said. Nathan headed back out the front doors. "Where's he going?" I asked. "He said he needed to make a quick client call. Probably just doing that." "He seems like a cool guy," I said. "Must have been fun to hang out with him the past week." "Yeah, I like him a lot. And his husband, Jason, is really nice as well. You'll have to meet him one day. And the trip was an amazing experience." I suddenly noticed that both Greg and Nathan had been curiously short on any of details about their week together. We each unfolded our list; surprisingly, mine was still much shorter than his. So far, I only needed a desk lamp, some paper and pencils, and a fan. Greg ended up loading his cart with food, supplies, and other things I hadn't even thought to need yet. We continued to talk, learning about each other. He had been a swimmer in high school, but wasn't sure about continuing in college. I told him about playing soccer; my first practice was going to be on Sunday. By the time Greg had announced he was done, his cart was nearly overflowing. "Nate is right; I'm not a light packer or quick shopper," he said. I had barely filled my cart. "We can share some of this, then the next trip we'll square it up." We went back to the front, where Nathan was waiting for us. "God, Greg, leave something for the other shoppers," he said, examining Greg's haul. We checked out then went back to the SUV. In the back, there were a few brown paper bags. "What's that?" Greg asked. "Some beer for the two of you. Be responsible, and I'll do your buying." "Sweet!" Greg exclaimed. "Wow," I said. "Thanks so much, Nathan." I hadn't expected such generosity or coolness from him. I was starting to envy Greg's luck in having such a hip uncle, or even family nearby. I suddenly realized how far I was from my family: parents and younger brother. If I had needed to call them at any point during the day, I'd be waking them up. With them thousands of miles, and many hours ahead of me, I was more alone than I had ever been before. We loaded up the bags of stuff, and then Greg jumped into the front of the SUV. Nathan lagged behind him. "You ok?" he asked me quietly. "You got suddenly quiet there." "Yeah, I'm fine," I said. I hardly knew the man; it was far too early to reveal a weakness, even one as simple and as expected as homesickness. "Good. Ready for lunch?" he asked me. "Sure," I answered. I climbed into the back seat, behind Greg. "There's a good sushi place near by," Nathan said. "Want to go there?" "Good for me," Greg said, and I nodded in agreement. It was only a five-minute drive away; on the way and while waiting for a seat, Greg and I talked about college, what classes we wanted to take and the activities we wanted to try. "Back in a second," Greg said right after we were seated. He headed to the bathroom. Nathan and I were alone again. "You're gay?" I asked. "You have a husband?" It was a little awkward coming out, but of all the things running through my mind, this was the one I most needed to talk about. I was still trying to understand what had happened this morning, and now, Nathan was bringing up all sorts of other emotions. "Yeah. We slipped in right in time, while we still could. You ok with that?" He still had a friendly tone, but it was clear I really didn't have the option to say no. "Oh yeah," I said. I stumbled a bit. "Me too," I said. "I mean, I'm gay as well." "I was wondering about that," he said, smiling. "Don't worry. Greg isn't going to have a problem with it. And do it at your own pace. I'm not going to tell him." He pulled out his wallet and found a slim card. He handed it to me, and then continued to talk. "Here's my info. Give me a call or text. You've got a lot big changes going on, and your family is far away." He had been staring me right in the eyes. I was unable to look away from his mesmerizing green eyes, but suddenly he looked up over my shoulder. "And especially call me if Greg's giving you trouble. I'll whip him into shape." I looked behind me. Greg was right there. "Yeah, right," Greg said, laughing. "I think Clint can take the two of us." He punched me lightly on the arm. His hands were warm, and even punching me, there was surprising gentleness to his touch. "What do you boys want to eat?" Nathan asked us. "I'm not sure. There is a lot back home, but it's all fish from the gulf." "I'll just order an assortment, and we can all share," Nathan said. The waitress came up. She obviously recognized Nathan. The two of them started a spirited discussion about was good that day. Finally, they managed to come up with what seemed like a very long list. Once the tea was served, Nathan held up his cup in a toast. "To your college adventures," he said. "Definitely," Greg said. "I'm sure Clint and I are going to have a lot of adventures together." I was still discretely staring at Nathan, trying to understand how he worked: between his body, his eyes, his smile, I couldn't quite comprehend it all. In my distraction, I almost missed Greg automatically including me; it was a kind and unexpected gesture this early in our acquaintance. "Agreed," I said, right as the first platter arrived. "So, Greg," Nathan said. "You know that you're not going to escape the camera yet? Clint wants to be a photography major." "Yeah, he told me. I think I'm totally used to it by now, especially after the trip here." Nathan gave him a wry smile, and we ate, continuing to talk about our plans for the year. Nathan had been more than generous with the food; by the time the last roll arrived I was stuffed. "Thanks, that was great," I said. "My pleasure," he said, as he tried to hide the details of the bill from us. He wasn't quite fast enough; and I was surprised by how much it was. Nathan had gone way above the call of hospitality in paying for the meal. "Back to the dorm so you guys can unload. Maybe even get unpacked a bit, Greg?" We got back into the SUV, once more with Greg and Nathan in the front, and I in back. As they talked a bit about plans, I pulled out Nathan's card. It was a narrow card, not a style I had ever seen before. One side was a picture, and the other side were his contact details. The picture was of Nathan, shirtless, smiling. His chest was muscular and furry, and the picture was cropped just slightly below his waist. I studied it carefully, but couldn't tell if he was naked or not. In addition to trying to figure out if he had anything at all on, I was also trying to figure out how old he was. But he was in those timeless decades of a man's life: for all I knew, he could have been a mature 30, or a young sixty. I sent him a quick message. "Clint. Just getting your number in my phone." Back at the dorm, we all pitched in to carry the all the bags up to the room. Once everything was in the room and the door was closed, we put some of the beer in the small dorm fridge to chill. Again, Nathan admonished us to be responsible drinkers; he might have been a very cool dad, but he was still very much a dad. I surveyed the room; there were boxes and shopping bags strewn around, all waiting to be unpacked and put away. "Looks like you boys have your afternoon plans already," Nathan said. He checked his phone, and then continued. "Jason will be here in a few to get me." "I'll go down with you," Greg said. He turned to me, "You want to join us? You can meet Jason, even if it just for a second." "Sure," I said. Already, I was a bit jealous of Jason. He got to go home with Nathan and he was going to spend the night with him. I realized it was irrational, but it was hard to deny the emotions. We locked the room, and headed back down to the street. We hung out by the corner, waiting for Jason to arrive. It wasn't long before a blue Element pulled up. Jason stepped out from the driver's seat. He looked extremely familiar, but with sunglasses on, I couldn't place him; he was just about Nathan's height, but had a bigger frame, more muscular, and with military-style high-and-tight haircut. Jason took off his mirrored sunglasses, and I suddenly knew who he was. He was a model and I had seen him in some photo sets online. There was one in particular, him undressing and jerking off in by a backyard pool, which I had stroked to innumerable times. "Clint, this is my husband, Jason," Nathan said, introducing us. "Jason, Clint." I held out my hand. Jason grabbed it, but pulled me into a hug instead. I wondered how much Nathan had already texted him about me. "Pleased to meet you," he said. "Keep Greg out of trouble, please?" "Of course," I said. I was trying not to pop a boner. I had just met one of my all-time wank fantasy men. Even worse, he was the husband of my new roommate's uncle; I was going to see him many more times over the course of the year. "Great to meet you," I stammered. Luckily it seemed like none of them noticed my embarrassment. Nathan reached into the car, and pulled out a small black CD case. "These are for you," he said to Greg. "Some pictures from the trip and other things." Greg took the case. "I'll take a look tonight." "Well, unfortunately, we should go," Jason said. "Traffic is only going to get worse." "Thanks again, for everything," I said, giving Nathan a quick hug good-bye. "Of course," he said. Whispering into my ear, he continued, "Let me know if you need anything. Or just want to talk." He hugged Greg good-bye as well, and then Greg hugged Jason. Nathan got in, and the two men drove off together. Now, It was just Greg and myself.

#3. Jason I had managed to drift off a bit, into a liminal state between wakefulness and sleep, where my mind was able to wander and to imagine what was would happen the rest of the afternoon. I was interrupted by a light knock on the door. It shocked me back to the present reality. "Ready?" Nathan asked, but the door was still closed. "Yeah," I said. I sat up on the side of the bed, and then shakily, I stood up, ready for my next man and my next breeding. The door opened, and a tall black man stepped inside. From the light spilling in from the hallway, I could see an impressive mane of dreadlocks hanging down his back. He was wearing a pair of grey sweatpants, and a black tank top. Even in the dim light of the bedroom, it easy to see that he was impressively muscular. "Hey," he said, as Nathan closed the door behind us. I had to look up to see his face. He had a wide smile and a bit of a goatee. He had definitely taken care of himself, but I still guessed that he was probably in his early 40s. He was starting to show his age: his goatee was dark but was flecked with bits of grey. Plus, as I looked closer, I saw that his dreads also had bits of grey. The grey only re-enforced a quiet confidence about him, he knew his place in the world and he had the strength to assert it. "Hi," I said. "I'm Jason." I felt very small next to him, almost vulnerable, especially wearing just the thin jockstrap. He smiled. "I know," he said. "I'm Eli." He took a small backpack off, and put it on the floor next to the bed. In a surprisingly smooth motion, he pulled off his tank top, flipping his dreadlocks over his shoulder and down his chest. His chest was just as muscled as his arms, and the dreads hung all the way down to just below his waistband. "Having a good afternoon?" he asked. "Yeah, I am." I said. On a dark street, I'd be trying to avoid him, but in the intimate setting of a bedroom, he seemed surprisingly calm and easy-going. "Uh, Intense, but also very fun," I said. "That's what I want to hear, white boy,” he said. He took off a watch and put it on the bed table, then kicked off his sneakers. He reached into his backpack, and pulled out a glasses case, just like Sean's earlier in the day. "You party?" he asked me. "Yeah, I do. Did some earlier today," I had a warm flush race over my body. I was already anticipating the rush of the drugs. "Good," he said. "But now it's time for us to share a bowl." He pushed down his sweatpants, exposing very tight pair of white underwear. I tried not to stare; it was literally the biggest basket I had ever seen. I wondered how I was going to be able to take it all in either my mouth or ass. Through the tight fabric, I could see a fat, long shaft seemingly wrapped around his hip. In addition, he had heavy balls that were pressed against his underwear. He pretended not to notice my stare, and sat down on the bed. He motioned for me to sit next to him. I sat down, feeling the warmth of his body so close to mine. Only then did he open the case and pull out the glass pipe with a fat bag of tina. He loaded up the bowl with the drug, carefully measuring out far more than I thought we would need. "Don't want to try to reload it with my hands covered in lube," he said, grinning. He had a brilliant white smile, greatly enhanced by the contrast with his rich, dark skin. I tried to focus on him filling the pipe, but my attention kept on shifting between the pipe, his muscular chest and arms and most of all, his massive basket. "That should be just about enough for me, I think," he said. I looked at the pipe, and there was a huge pile of crystal in it. He dug into the bag again, and added several more big shards. "And just a bit for you." He took a torch and started to heat the bowl, melting the mound of drugs. "You first," he continued. "Guys always seem to need a bit of help to handle me." He twitched his cock; even through the underwear I could see exactly how big it was. He handed me the pipe, and I put the stem in my mouth. He continued to hold the torch and it wasn't much longer before the pipe began to sputter and smoke. I took a long hit, filling my lungs with the thick smoke. "Don't skimp on it," he said, urging me ever onwards. "Nathan says you're pretty much a virgin, to both partying and getting fucked. So you need to get loaded. In both senses." Even after he took the torch away from the bowl, it still filled up with the smoke a few more times. Under Eli's watchful eyes, I made sure I got every bit of the drug. "Good job. Now, shotgun it to me," he said. I turned to him and he opened his mouth. Our lips locked while I exhaled my hit into his lungs. He surprised me, holding the kiss for longer than needed. His tongue started to explore my mouth. His free hand wrapped around me, and he pulled me closer. I didn't expect this closeness from such a man. Pressed tight up against him, I could tell his body was solid; he was all muscle and not a bit of fat. "Oh fuck, that's good," he said as he exhaled my hit. "That first one is always the best, don't you think?" I just nodded in agreement, and handed him the pipe. "The second hit doesn't suck either," I said, as he put the pipe in his mouth and started to heat it up again. Still warm, it didn't take long for the bowl to begin smoking again. He puffed on the pipe much longer than I did, rolling it back and forth on the torch and letting the bowl really fill up each time, before sucking the white clouds into his lungs. He held the hit for a while as he handed me the pipe and torch. "Your turn," he said, letting only the slightest bit of the cloud escape. Greedily, I took the stem and started to smoke it. I kept the torch on it, but I hardly needed it to get a good hit. "Here's some extra for you," Eli said. He exhaled his hit right into my face, engulfing my head with a thick white cloud. Even though he was only a few inches from me, I could barely seem him through the dense smoke. As Eli's cloud slowly dissipated, I finished up my own hit, and let the torch go out. The drug hit my system quickly, and it was clear that Eli's source was very good. This was some potent tina. His cock was going to be a real challenge, but with the powerful drug fueling me, I knew it would be an incredibly fun ride. I held my hit as long as I could and then exhaled. The familiar feeling of horniness was hitting me. I wanted to get Eli naked, explore his body and most of all feel that massive cock in my hungry, needy hole. "My turn," he said, taking the pipe from me. I could see that we were nowhere near exhausting the pipe; there was still a big pool of crystal at the bottom of the bowl. While Eli heated up the pipe again, I wondered if he was planning to smoke the entire thing during his short visit with me. I was definitely nearing the limit for my drug use; I didn't know what I would do or how I would behave if I smoked any more. Eli seemed to have no such concerns as he sucked down on the pipe, carefully letting the bowl re-fill several times. "Ready?" he asked me, as he pulled the stem out. I nodded and exhaled, ready for him to shotgun his hit. He leaned in, forced his mouth against mine, and blew his hit into my lungs. Compared to Eli's lungs, I could barely take much from him. He filled me up far before he had gotten close to finishing exhaling. We continued the kiss and I ran my hands over his smooth, muscular chest. There was just a hint of hair leading down from his navel, disappearing into his tight white underwear. I ran my finger along the waistband, wondering what was hidden behind the taut fabric. "You wanna smoke my other pipe, boy?" he asked me, as he exhaled the last of his hit. "Yeah, I do," I said. I was a bit scared of the sheer size of his bulge, but knew that his size was the least of the dangers that Eli presented to me. "Can I?" I asked. "Of course," Eli said. "Isn't that what you're here for? Sucking my cock and making me feel good." He stood up, and pushed down his briefs. I nearly gasped when I saw what he had been packing: a fat, thick, long, cut black cock. It was the largest cock I had ever seen and it wasn't even hard yet. At the base hung two large balls. Somehow, Eli had managed to slip a metal cockring on. It pushed his equipment out and further emphasized just how well endowed he was. "Yeah, I know. It's a monster,” he said, noticing how I was staring. "Isn't it?" "Yeah," I said, almost speechless at his endowment. Coupled with his easy-going masculinity, he was like an ebony god. Eli sat back down on the bed, his legs spread wide. "Gotten anyone else this big today?" "No one as big as you today. Or ever." "All white boys today?" he asked me. "Yeah," I said. Suddenly, I wanted his black cock in me. I wanted it because it was big, because it was hard, and most of all, because it was black. It was the ultimate transgression, the mixing of the races. "That's too bad," Eli said. "Come on, Jason," he said, "Kneel down and find out how good black cock can be. Show it some respect. Give my black mamba a kiss." He motioned for me to get between his legs. Mesmerized by his cock, I did what he told me to do. I got off the bed and knelt down between his legs. Like the rest of his body, his legs were solid blocks of muscle. I could imagine him closing them around me and crushing me easily. Leaning in to his groin, I let my nose fill with his scent. He smelled like a man should: a bit of sweat, a bit of musk, and a bit of dirt. It was almost as good as a hit of poppers. "Like it, huh?" he said. I looked up at him; he was flashing a brilliant white smile while waiting for me to take his cock into my warm mouth. Again, I didn't know what to say. I was drunk on his maleness and flying on his drugs. "Yeah," I finally managed. "Right on," Eli said. "One more hit for you, white boy. Then you can get to work and get me hard and wet." He held the pipe out for me to take. I rested my arms on his thick legs and he positioned the stem in my mouth. He also took care of the torch for me. He melted the crystal so that a beautiful wisp of white smoke escaped from the bowl. "Go ahead," he said, when the pipe was just right. "Hit it." I did my best. I wanted to impress him. I drained the bowl a few times and let my lungs fill up with the smoke. Finally I nodded, letting Eli know that I was more than satiated. I was right at the edge; another hit and I'd be too far-gone to control myself. But for now, I was at just the right place. All I could think about was getting him hard and getting him off. And finding out more about him: I wondered what his story was, and how he had joined this unique club of men, the band of men whose cocks could kill. "My turn with the glass cock," he said, as he took the pipe from my mouth. "And your turn on the black cock," he said as he pointed to his cock. "Go ahead, suck on it." I leaned in and took the head of his cock into my mouth. There was already a bead of pre-cum there for me to lick off. I had to be careful not to exhale any of the crystal smoke. I didn't want to waste any of it. While I started to get myself acquainted with Eli's cock, he watched me intently. I licked his head and then started on the shaft. "Nice, Jason," he said. "I like a boy that can hold his hit like that. You're gonna do just fine when you're choking on my shaft." With that, he put the pipe in his mouth and lit the torch. While he heated up the pipe, I stretched my mouth wide, and started by swallowing his cockhead. Even soft, he was more than a mouthful and I strained to get even just the head into my mouth. But it tasted so good. He was a delicious combination of sweat and pre-cum. I didn't care how hard it was going to be to take the entire thing. After a bit of effort, I was able to get his whole cockhead in my mouth. Eli was patient, doing his hit, but still moaning softly when I ran my tongue over his piss slit. While I could still breathe, I exhaled my hit and engulfed both of us in a thick white cloud. Eli finished doing his hit. He held the still-smoking pipe in one hand. "Take more of it, Jason," he said, resting his other hand on the top of my head and gently pushing me onto his cock. "It's feeling so good already." His challenge was clear, as was my goal: we both wanted me to deep throat his huge cock. Opening my mouth even more, it was easy to take an additional inch or so. But then his cockhead hit the back of my throat. I dreaded the next, necessary step. In response to the tina and my oral skills, Eli's cock grew longer, fatter, and harder. At first, he didn't get as long as I feared; his cock mostly got fatter as the blood rushed in and lengthening a bit. But, the downward curve in the middle got more pronounced, making it harder to work into my mouth. As I lavished more attention on it, his cock started to get longer. It was when I least expected it that it began to grow longer. A lot longer. Terrifyingly longer. It grew from nearly eight soft inches to a hard and enormous eleven inches. "It's big. I know." he said, exhaling his hit. "And the better you are, the bigger it gets." "Don't think you're near done," he said, before putting the pipe back in his mouth. I had got as much of his cock into my mouth as I could. The next step would be to let him invade my throat. It wouldn't be easy. But then, the entire day seemed to be about things that weren't easy, about things that scared me. This would be one more thing like that. His cock was hardly easy and more than just a bit scary. "Come on, Jason," he said, taking the pipe out of his mouth for a moment. "It's not going to deep throat itself." Eli flicked the torch and started to do another hit. I did my best to relax, finding the hiss of the flame strangely comforting. My mind was racing because the drugs, and the torch's white noise helped me to focus. I swallowed slightly, and forced myself further down onto his cock. "Oh, fuck. That's what I was looking for," Eli said, as his cockhead entered my throat. His shaft more than filled my narrow throat. As he started to press against my windpipe, Eli hit the glass pipe hard. He seemed to be mocking my inability to breath at all as he took in deep lungfuls of air mixed with the rich methamphetamine smoke. I was on the edge of gagging, but couldn't bear the thought of disappointing him by choking. Instead, I focused on the discomfort of his cock in my throat. I was the one letting him dominate me. I was the one who was eagerly swallowing his fat snake. I was the one who was choking on his black pipe. I was the one who was unable to breath. And I was the one whose cock was twitching at the entire experience. I kept on taking more of his cock down my throat and wondering if I would ever get to the base of his shaft. I had my eyes tightly closed, focusing on getting his entire dick into my throat. When I heard Eli exhale his hit, I opened my eyes just in time to see another big cloud of smoke drift down. Even though it felt like I was stuffed full of his cock, I could now see that it looked like I had barely taken any of it. I couldn't imagine how I was going to get the rest of his dick into my throat. At the base of his dick his close-trimmed pubic hair still seemed so far away. "Just relax, Jason. Other boys have taken it all. You'll take it all as well. I'm sure of it," he said. I wasn't clear if had made a prediction or given me a command. He rested an arm on the top of my head, pressing down on me. In response, another half inch of his cock slid into my throat. He leaned over and planted a kiss on the top of my head, as I suppressed the urge to gag again. "Great way to be spending the afternoon," he said. "Hot fucking white muscle boy sucking my cock while I get high. Only a few more inches for you to swallow, white boy." I closed my eyes again, and focused on the warmth of his shaft. It was gently pulsing in time with his heartbeat. I knew if I thought about how thick his cock was or how long it was, I would immediately start gagging. The warmth was something safer and easier to concentrate on. It reminded me how alive Eli was, how real this experience was, and how much we both needed it. My body was starved for air and my mind was filled with crystal, so was hard to focus on any one thing. This scattering of thoughts was a blessing in disguise, because my brain managed to turn the lack of focus into not just a desire for sex, but also a need for Eli's cock and especially his cock in my throat, my ass, and my body. I built up a world where the only way I would live was to take his entire shaft into me. Even though each small millimeter of his shaft stretched and scratched my throat, I took it. I had heard of cock worship before, and I knew with certainty that this was what I was now doing. Was this how a fundamentalist Christian thought of his relationship to Jesus? But instead of a mythical man who died for our sins, Eli was a very real man. A very real man whose semen carried the seeds of my own salvation. A very real man whose cock I was impaled on. "Right on Jason. Only a bit more to go," Eli said. I opened my eyes again, and saw that I had almost taken his entire cock. My throat was stretched wide. I wondered if his cockhead was already in my stomach. But I repressed those thoughts and instead concentrated on the good: on how he was going to give me a new life. A diseased life, yes, but a life without worry, a life without shame or fear, and most entrancing, a life with Nathan. While I worked the last half inch of his cock into my throat, Eli did another hit. As he puffed on his glass pipe, I took the last of his black pipe. My chin was right against his balls, his short pubic hairs were scratching my nose, and my mind was exploding in pride at having taken all of this dark god's manhood in my mouth. "Damn, boy. That's so fucking hot, seeing you choke down all of my cock," Eli said. He exhaled his hit, another big cloud. "Seems like you deserve a reward." He must not have exhaled all of the hit, since another cloud drifted down when he finished talking. "And I know just what you need to get ready for the next level." I wondered what he meant by the next level, but I had to focus on the living, pulsing snake inside of me. His cock was right at the edge of my abilities, and I didn't want to disappoint him. "That was amazing," he said, and started to gently lift my head off his cock. Even though pulling off his shaft was a lot faster than swallowing it, it still felt like it took forever. Whenever I thought I was almost done and waiting for his cockhead to pop back into my mouth, there was another inch with no satisfaction. Finally, the fat cockhead entered my mouth from my throat, and I could breath again. I gasped for air, staring at the glistening shaft in front of me. Still wet with my spit, it hung down from its own weight. I wanted to suck it again, to keep it hard and happy, and to get that hot and deadly reward. "Glass cock for you, now," Eli said. "I think I'm good," I said, but I still straightened up and got ready for the pipe. "You were very good at sucking my cock. But you can always do another hit of tina," he said, as he stuck the stem in my mouth. I didn't protest. Eli lit the torch, and heated up the bowl. I was surprised that there was still any crystal left in it, but the bowl quickly filled with the white smoke I didn't know I was craving. I inhaled, easily draining the bowl a few times in succession. "More," Eli said. I let the bowl fill up again, and then drained it again. "Still more," he said, and I repeated the process two more times. "Good enough," he said. Not wanting to disappoint the ebony god, I took a few more hits, until my lungs were nearly bursting. "Better," he said. "Now, hold it for me." As he had been feeding me the crystal, I had felt his cock brush against my chest, and knew that I'd do anything to feel him inside me once more. I did as I was told; holding the hit of crystal was such a small thing to do to make him happy. He leaned in. "Don't exhale before I tell you to," he said, before he locked lips and began to kiss me. With his mouth covering mine, I couldn't have exhaled even if I wanted to. Besides, he had told me not to exhale, and I needed to make him happy. Plus, I was enjoying the intimacy that he was willing to share by kissing me. That such a masculine, dominant man was willing to open himself up to another man was an unusual situation for me. He continued to probe my mouth as his hard cock rubbed up against my chest. I could barely contain myself; I wanted to jump on top of him, and feel his thick rod penetrate my hole. But I knew that would come soon enough. I did my best to restrain myself, despite the tina coursing through my veins. Breaking off the kiss just long enough to speak, he said, "Give me your hit." I exhaled into his mouth, and he sucked up my entire hit. I was glad to finally get a chance to breath again, but wondered how I would behave once the hit took effect. "Nice hit," he said, holding it in his lungs. He broke off the kiss, and stood up. His cock was level with my face, and I took the opportunity to lick off the head. "Not quite yet. But it's good you are an eager boy," he said, pulling me off his shaft. He turned around, and knelt on the bed. "First, lick my ass," he said, pushing his muscular cheeks right in my face as he exhaled the hit. Without thinking, I dove into his ass, licking his musky, sweaty hole. As I did it, he lit the torch and did another long hit. I pushed my tongue into his hole, feeling him open up for me. He moaned in pleasure as I probed his warm hole. It was a totally unexpected move from him, to let me lick, kiss and penetrate such a private part of his body. He was such a textbook example of a dominant top, but I would eventually let him enter and penetrate me and fulfill his own imperatives. As I licked his ass, he continued to suck on the pipe and filled his lungs. "Oh fuck," he said, "Don't stop." The torch went out, and I heard three more puffs on the pipe. I pressed my face deeper into his ass, my tongue pushing as far as I could into his tight hole. From how tight he was, it was clear it had been a long time, if ever, since he had taken a cock. And he had certainly never taken anyone as large as he was. I lost myself in his ass. His muscular ass cheeks pressed against my face, forcefully reminding me of my place in the world. I could taste the sweat and musk on his tight hole, reminding me what I was doing. I didn't mind; I was where I wanted and needed to be. I was kissing a god's ass. It wouldn't be long before this god rewarded my dedication to him with what he alone could provide me with that afternoon: a hard, deep, raw interracial fuck, ending with a thick load of this black stud's HIV-infected sperm. As I probed, explored and pleasured Eli's ass, he continued to hit the pipe, heating the bowl, drawing a hit, holding it, and then exhaling it slowly. Given my position, I took the opportunity to reach around his waist and grab his now-hard cock. It was still wet and slippery enough from my blowjob; it was just slippery enough for me to easily stroke it, even if it was so thick it was hard for me to wrap my hands around it. "Oh damn, boy," Eli moaned between hits. "That's what I need. Lick my ass and stroke my cock." I wanted him inside me. Although the two men were completely different, I couldn't help but think of Nathan. Each of them epitomized a particular model of masculinity and used it to command obedience and respect. Nathan was the perfect example of an understated, mature man, confident in knowing what he wanted and certain that he would get it. In the wild associations of my drugged-out mind, I pegged him as almost British. In contrast, Eli was brash, almost loud about his masculinity. His manhood was wrapped in muscle, swagger, and the unerring knowledge that he could take anyone in a fight. For either one of them, I wanted to be their bottom and was overjoyed at letting them satisfy their needs with my body. Now it was my turn to moan. "Please, Eli. Fuck me," I said, while I licked his tight, unsullied asshole. Once I had formed the mental image of his cock sliding into my hole, complete with his heavy balls dripping their sweet and deadly pre-cum into my body, it was hard for me to imagine any other pleasure. I wanted him to fuck me, fuck me hard, fuck me deep, and finally breed my hole. I knew it was going to happen, but now I couldn't wait. I needed to be penetrated, and I was hungry for more sperm--his sperm--in my hole. "Got that itch now, don't you, white boy?" he asked me. "That tina finally kicking in for you, huh?" He had put down his pipe, and was enjoying me rimming him. He got off his arms, and turned around on the bed. Because of his new position, I couldn't rim him any more, but now had a close-up view of his cock. He handed me the pipe and torch. "One more hit for you, boy," he said. I knew better than to protest, even though between Sean and Eli, I had done more than enough. I was worried about doing more. I worried that I'd loose control and end up going further than I had ever planned. I took the pipe, and saw that even after all we had smoked, there was still plenty of the drug left in the bowl. Despite my misgivings, I forced myself to light the torch. I heated up the bowl, getting ready for the hit. As a few wisps of smoke started to escape from the pipe, I inhaled and drained the bowl. "If you want to take this," Eli said, grabbing his cock and giving it a good shake. "You're going to want to do that. And a lot more than just that." I didn't doubt him; it was a big cock he had. I drained the bowl a few more times, then held the cloud in my lungs for as long as I could. Eli took the pipe from me, and set it on the bed table. In exchange, he grabbed the lube and poppers. "Don't pass out there, white boy," he said, as he finally gave me permission to exhale. I looked up at him; he was looking down at me, his dreads had fallen over his shoulder and were hanging down his chest. "Go ahead," he said, his brilliant white teeth flashing against his dark skin. I smiled and he nodded; his dreads bounced against his taut skin and then hit me in the face. Surprised by the sudden contact, I exhaled and the white smoke momentarily obscured his dark skin, and hid his black cock. I was now totally lost in the high, not caring about anything but pleasure. He reached down, grabbed me by my shoulders and roughly threw me onto the bed. "You'll need these," he said and tossed the poppers by my head. As he forced my legs apart, I remembered that he had said "need," not want" about the poppers. I did a quick hit. He grabbed my hips and pushed them up, so that my ass was level with his cock. I was now on all fours with him kneeling behind me. We were in a perfect position for the long-awaited anal pounding to begin. He was fully erect and ready; I could feel his cockhead rubbing up against my ass. And I was itching for a fucking, but still wasn't sure if I could take his massive cock. "Go slow," I asked him. "I've not been fucked much before." "I go at my pace, boy," he replied. "But don't worry. You'll love every second." He poured some lube on my ass, and stuck two fingers into me. "You've got a tight white hole. Gonna feel fucking good opening it up with my fat black cock," he said. He added a third finger, and just as I got used to the three, he inserted a fourth. I knew that asking him give me a chance to get used to it would probably be futile, so I opened the poppers and did a hit. "Maybe a bit slower?" I tried. "Right on. That will open you up good, Jason." I think it was the first time he had used my name that afternoon. But there wasn't much time for me to think about it before the poppers hit, and I found myself pressing up against his hand, trying to get his fingers deeper into me. He slid them in and out a bit, letting me get used to it. "You hungry for it, boy? Want to get opened up by my monster?" He was more accurate than he knew in his description of my need for his cock. I was not just hungry; I was starving. The poppers were still in full force, not the mention the crystal. The two drugs answered for me. "Yes, please. Give it to me." He poured more lube on his cock and worked it into the length and girth of his shaft. I did another hit from the poppers; I knew I was going to need all the help I could get. Eli pressed his cockhead against my hole. My experience had been that big cocks rarely got very hard; Eli was definitely an exception. Even just his cockhead felt like he was trying to force a boulder into my hole. He kept one hand on my ass, guiding me down on his cock, while the other hand steered his shaft into my hole. Of course, he had to force the cockhead into me, in order to just open me up. But once he got in, he paused and allowed me to get used to his size and presence. Even through the all the enhancements I had done, he hurt. He hurt like a dull glowing poker was being rammed into me. He hurt like that very first hit of crystal, the one that had permanently opened my eyes. "Just relax," he said. He tightened his grip on my waist, letting me know not only that he was near me and ready for me, but also that he was holding me down, holding me in place. I couldn't squirm away from his cock, nor did I want to. I did my best to manage this dilemma, starting by taking another hit of poppers. Right when I thought I couldn't take it any longer, he pulled out. But the relief I imagined his absence would give me didn't come. I could still feel my muscles stretched and screaming, trying to close up around where his cock had been. He took the opportunity to squeeze more lube right into my hole, and the cold fluid finally brought me some respite by numbing some of the most painful sections of my ass. Before my hole could close completely back up, he slid his cockhead back into me. This time, the pain wasn't so intense and the pleasure almost obvious. He was able to press a few centimeters of his shaft into my hole. "Relax," he said. However, the details of trying to relax when I had a fat, hard cock stretching my ass open were far from easy. I did another hit of the poppers, and focused on how warm and alive his cock felt. Even if there was a rubber that fit Eli, I didn't think he could fuck me with a condom on. It was only the ability for each of us to feel the other so intimately and completely that even made his penetration of me possible. Eli was dripping pre-cum, which really helped lubricate his passage into my body. He would push in a bit, forcing me to open up, then pull back, and let me relax. Despite his outward swagger and bravado, the reality of the fuck was surprisingly slow and measured. After a few minutes of work with Eli pressing his cock into me, and me struggling to stay relaxed and open, we had gotten about a third of his cock into my hole. He paused. "How are you doing, boy?" he asked. "Good, actually," I answered. "I thought this was going to be a lot worse than it is." With the help of the drugs and my eager hole, I was opening up nicely for Eli. "As I said, the first time is always slow and easy." "It's good." Not only did it not hurt as much as I had feared, I was also finding a lot of pleasure in taking his big black cock. There was something deeply natural about this black stud forcing his raw cock into my white ass. It was natural that his thick black tube was dripping infected pre-cum into my vulnerable hole. I pushed back against his shaft, and felt another inch slide into me. "Not that bad, huh?" Eli said. He leaned over me and I felt the heat of his muscular body against my back. "Want more?" he whispered into my ear, his breath warm, moist and close. I nodded without ever thinking. I wanted all of his cock inside me. I wanted him to start pounding me. I wanted him to tell me who was the dominant man this afternoon, who was the one with the cock, who was the one who would force me to take his pre-cum deep, and who was the one that would shoot his load deep in my in my hole. He paused for an agonizing moment, while he poured a bit more lube on his cock and let it dribble into my hole. "You're doing great there, Jason," he said. "Fucking hot, seeing my black cock slide into your tight white hole." He thrust his hips, and I felt one more inch of his cock slide into me. I was getting used to being the bottom. While this might have once been too painful, all I could feel was the pleasure of my ass getting opened. "Almost there, boy. Just another few inches, and you'll be properly impaled on my cock." I took another hit from the poppers, and nodded my head for him to proceed. I was not just ready for it, but needed it. I needed it like I had never needed cock before He took my cue, and pushed further in. The next inch was surprisingly easy, but then his head hit something deep in my body. I gasped, and realized I had never been penetrated this deep before. "It's that last bit that's always the hardest," Eli said. "Deep breath. Long hit. And we'll drive it all the way home." I took a big breath, opened the poppers, and, as instructed, did a long hit. Eli stood still while I sniffed from the brown bottle. As I put them away, he gently rocked his cock back and forth, exploring just how deep he could go before the pain overcome the pleasure. He then waited for the poppers to hit me. "Please," I moaned, once again thinking only of the pleasure for my hole. He pushed in the rest of his fat cock. It still hurt, but it was much better; if he only gave me a few more minutes of gentle probing by his cock, I would be in pure heaven. "It's all the way in, boy. Balls deep in that hungry white hole." He pulled his cock out some, then pushed it back in. "So fucking tight. Going to be fun getting you opened up properly." "Opened up?" I asked. My sex-fogged mind wondered what he meant by that; I thought he had finished doing just that. He didn't say anything in reply. Instead, he slowly pulled out the entire length of his cock until only the cockhead remained in me. Then, he pushed it all back in, until his low-hanging balls were once again slapping against my ass. "Right. Opened up properly," he said. He continued to thrust in and out of my hole, slowly increasing both the force and the speed of the thrusts. "It can take a lot for me to get off." I did another hit from the poppers and relaxed while Eli continued to pound my hole. As he got in deep, there was still a bit of pain each time his thick head found some new stretch of virgin, untouched territory. But it was a manageable pain and a small price to pay for the glory of his massive cock fucking me properly. As he continued, his pace changed: his thrusts were slower but deeper. Eli leaned into me, forcing me onto my stomach and resting all of his muscular weight on me. His body was already warm and definitely sweaty from the fuck, alternately he would stick to me and then slide smoothly against my skin. I stopped trying to analyze my emotions and feelings, and just let the black man dominate me. "Having fun bro?" he asked. "Oh yeah," I said. The crystal was hitting me hard, and it was difficult to think coherently enough to even formulate that short response. All I wanted to do was feel cock in my ass, and especially a big, black, raw cock. "Breed me," I grunted. "Yeah?" he asked. "You want my poz load in you? Seed that tight, white, neg ass?" He was whispering this in my ear, his breath hot against my skin. When he was done speaking, he nibbled a bit on my ear. He could be both aggressive and tender. He let me know that he would do whatever he wanted whenever he pleased to my body. But at the same time, his teeth scraped the skin just enough to send an electric chill down my spine, ending right at the hole where his cock entered me. He knew exactly how he was making me feel. I had to focus on the cock inside me. Having something to concentrate on was useful. My mind was no longer racing from through to thought, and I once more contemplated my situation. A black man was fucking me raw and his huge cock was dripping a toxic mix of sperm, pre-cum and the deadly virus into my unprotected hole. The raw black cock was sliding smoothly in and out of my hole with each stroke, Eli pressed Sean and Jake's toxic juice deeper into my hole, and deeper into my body. He was bigger than any man I had taken before and each stroke found fresh stretches of my hole, stretches with no defenses against his attack. Eli grabbed my torso; despite my muscular build, I was small in his hands. He wrestled me onto my side, and then proceeded to flip me onto my back. He managed to keep his cock in my hole and barely paused his fucking of me. We had ended up face to face, and I found myself staring into his dark brown eyes. I was surprised to see how closely he was watching me. His eyes were darting all over my face, as he tried to discern the slightest change in my expression. Maybe it was just his black skin or perhaps it was the thick dreadlocks that were hanging over his shoulder hanging onto my chest, but it seemed like he was from a very different world than Nathan, Sean, Jake or myself. It was a harder world and a more complex one. Finally, I decided to break the silence. I wanted to know more about him. "How long you been poz?" I asked. "About three years now. It's a long story." He didn't sound like he meant it dismissively, just that he wasn't sure if I would be interested in his tale. "I think you've already made your choice," he said. He leaned in and kissed me. Even though we had kissed while shotgunning the crystal, it was a surprising move. He was still so dominant and controlling. But now it was different. Like the saying went, it wasn't gay if you didn't kiss. And he had kissed me. "Yeah, I guess I have," I said. "But I want to know about you." My statements and Eli's sudden kiss changed the energy in the room. Eli's fucking slowed down even further. He was taking longer and deeper strokes, no longer using me just as a hole to get off in. Instead, he now actively wanted to be inside me and to use his cock to give me pleasure. Eventually, he would use it to give me his load, something we both craved. He rubbed his goatee against my cheek, and then licked my ear. "Then you'll get the story," he said, going in for a particularly deep stroke with his cock. "I didn't get to make the choice you're making. It was forced on me." "Would you do it again?" I asked. "I don't know. I hated rubbers. I still hate them. Of course, they never fit me. I like skin-to-skin fucking. And I fucking love to party and play." He had nearly pulled his cock out of my hole, and took the opportunity to slide it back in. "Plus getting to breed a guy. That can't be beat. But it's not all easy. Being poz. Especially if you can't get used to the drugs." I had been slowly stroking my cock, enjoying the fuck. It was hard for me to believe that something that felt this good and natural wasn't good. But I knew that most of my rational mind had been suppressed. Suppressed first by my desire for Nathan, then suppressed by the crystal, and finally suppressed by this big black cock. I was now being driven by my need for pleasure. Crystal, cock cum, and virus were my only goals, and although I was aware of the all the risks I was taking, it didn't make much of a difference to me. I could never ask Nathan to wear a condom to fuck me. And I never wanted to wear a condom if I got to fuck Nathan. Sean, Jake and Eli were not much easier to ask. To deny them the pleasure of fucking me raw, the pleasure of breeding me, the pleasure of letting their virus live on in my body seemed like a denial of all that was important about desire and all that was important about desire between two men. "I want you to breed me," I said. "Good thing, white stud, because you weren't going to get a choice there." Once I had the pleasure of getting bred, I had taken all the loads willingly. But I was also glad that Eli didn't want to give me a choice. Today, of all days, getting bred had to be both something I gave up of my own free will and something that was taken from me. I urgently needed Eli to mark me, and I certainly didn't want him to give any way out. Not that he would take it. His weight pressing against my legs was forcing them apart. That alone told me who was in charge here. It also let his cock get deep into my hole, which further drove home the fact just how well I was getting fucked. And how little input I had in the decision at all. "I made my choice a while ago," I said. "Lucky man," Eli said. "You had a choice. And you'll be getting some damn potent cum. I'm not on meds right now." "You're not?" Suddenly he had become much scarier. And much sexier. I knew that his cock was a loaded pistol. But it was a game of Russian roulette. I didn't know if he chamber I got would have any virus. But with Eli, every chamber was loaded. And that was exactly what I craved. "Nope," he said, very matter-of-fact. "Bad reaction to the last one. And my numbers aren't so bad to make me want to get back on." "That means..." I trailed off. "Yeah. A proper poz fucking." He smiled, slammed his cock deep into me, and then continued. "I came very late to fucking men. I had a girlfriend, did what I thought I was supposed to do." He had started telling his story, about how he became poz. "Yeah, I'd occasionally jerk off with a guy in the gym steam room. Sometimes, if I was really horny, I'd cruise the park and get a blow job" He continued, explaining how he had found the Internet and the entire DL culture. Of course, it had been easy for him. A masculine, hung top was always in demand and the bottoms would do anything to please him. And, no one was gay, so everyone was clean. Condoms were never needed. Or even discussed. But then it got harder for him to hide. His girlfriend started to ask difficult questions. "I was having a lot more sex. And we were having a lot less sex," he told me, his balls pressed tight against my ass. "She tried to spice things up for us, getting stuff like toys and restraints. It didn't do much for the amount of sex she was getting, but the boys I picked up loved them. And then, finally, what was going to be just a no-strings trick got complex. Far more complex." "How so?" I asked. When he walked in and undressed, I had put him in a category of big dick, little depth, but now he was becoming someone real. I wondered how Nathan had met him; wondered if Eli had ever fucked Nathan. Or maybe if Nathan had even gotten to fuck him. Nathan was the type of man who could do that, convince the pure top to take a cock. Eli continued; he story still hadn't even gotten to the point where he had caught the bug. "Oh, it wasn't just plain fucking anymore. Javi and I would hang out together. We'd go drinking, then one or the other was always 'too drunk to drive' and would have to spend the night. Sharing a bed. Hell, I even started to kiss Javier when I was fucking him." He leaned in and kissed me; his tongue forced itself deep into my mouth. Even though he had just wrapped his arms around me, his tongue was jammed deep in my mouth, and his massive cock was splitting me in two, I was suddenly jealous of Javi. I was jealous that the two had been able to explore their feelings more deeply. I was jealous that they had been able to discover what turned them on and made their cocks hard and their asses itch. I was jealous that they had discovered what made them happy even after Eli had drained his balls into Javi. "And?" I asked. So far, this story didn't seem that bad. "Well, I was still leading a double life. Fucking around with guys, while still supposedly straight with a girlfriend. And by then, I wasn't just fucking around with Javi, but still lots of other guys. From online. Steam rooms at the gym. Cruising the park at night. Fucking every piece of hot ass I could find." He paused in his story. It was long enough for him to throw his dreads over his other shoulder. "You know Sean?" he asked me. "One of Nathan's boys?" "Yeah, I do now. You're fucking his cum into me." I tried not to think about Sean as "Nathan's boy." I wanted to be that boy so badly. "The bastard," he said, although he was still smiling. "Always gets to the hot ass first. Almost as bad as Nathan. But I should have guessed he'd be one of the guests of honor." I knew it was pointless, but I tried to force myself to remember to ask Nathan about Sean. I was so high I could barely keep track of where I was and who was barebacking me. Remembering to ask Nathan about someone several hours from now was going to be nearly impossible. "I met him online. It was late, Javier and I were horny, and he was eager to get fucked." "And?" "He came over. He had a bag of tina, and a pipe. That was the first night I had ever done it. Crystal that is. And of course, I loved it. So did Javi. I nearly got fucked that night, I was so high." "But?" "Nope. Never been fucked. Ever." I had gotten my answer about Nathan. His cock was hard inside me, reminding me that he was the top today. As he always was. "Even high on crystal, I'm still 100% top. Except when I bottom." He paused for a moment and adjusted his position. "Javi, Sean and I started to play pretty regularly there, at least for a while. Then one night, Sean invited another guy over." "Nathan?" I asked. I already knew that it was Nathan, but I asked anyway. It made me feel close to Nathan that I was getting fucked by the same guy who had fucked him. I wanted the same sperm that had been inside of Nathan to be inside of me. "Yeah. You fucked him yet?" "Not yet." "Too bad. You're in for a treat. He's got an amazing ass. Anyway, the four of us ended up at a sex club that night. First time I had been to one. And I was like thirty-eight! Like a kid in a candy store -- we were all naked, sharing a room, doing lines of tina and I was getting to fuck everybody I saw." He continued. "We must have been there for 36 hours or something. I lost track of time and how many guys I stuck my cock in to." "Sounds fun," I said. I figured that Nathan and Sean had been poz by then. I wondered if Eli got to fuck them raw. But he always fucked raw. And high on crystal, of course they were barebacking. "Yeah. Took me a few days to recover from that. And almost as soon as I had recovered from the crystal crash, I came down with a wicked case of the flu." "That what I think it was?" "I still don't know for sure. But yeah. A few weeks later, Javi got sick as well. We'd been fucking the entire time. And fucking raw. Javi got tested first." "Poz?" I asked. "Of course. Then I got tested. Poz as well." "How did it feel? To be poz?" "Scary, of course. I was still occasionally fucking my girlfriend. And of course, we never used rubbers, since she was on the pill. And I was still hiding all of the sex I was having with guys. There were a lot of guys to hide. And a hell of a lot of sex. But it was liberating. I didn't worry about sex any more. All bareback. All the time. Javi and I would get tweaked up, go to a bathhouse or sex party, and fuck every bottom we could find." "Like me?" I asked. "Oh fuck yeah. Especially white muscle bottoms. Had you been there, I'd have fucked you into next week." He slammed his cock into me again, letting know just how forceful he could be. I realized that so far today, he had been holding back on me. As he pounded me harder and deeper, he was also getting more intimate and close. Part of this was just him telling me about his life, how he had come out, started partying and then gotten pozzed up. But, the crystal was also important in helping us get to this point. However, most critical thing was the act of having sex, the act of barebacking. The act of me letting him insert a part of his body into my, and sharing the closeness was it. If there had been any barrier at all, even just a thin rubber sheath between us, it would have been different. It would have been an impersonal and unpleasant intrusion into my body, more a medical procedure than sex. Him sharing his cock and story with me was nothing short of magical. "You really want my seed?" he asked. "My bugged up sperm?" "Yeah, I do," I said. "Absolutely. You think you got it from Nathan? Or someone else." I wasn't sure which one I wanted the answer to be. I wanted to be closer to Nathan in any way that I could. But there was an itch also driving my desires and actions. I wanted more loads, from more guys. I wanted as much as I could get. I wanted every load to be infected, every load carrying a different strain. Every load would have evolved through so many varied and diverse men, until finally it reached me and infected me. "You're way spun, aren't you?" he asked. "Yeah, I am." I had to agree -- I don't think I had ever been that high before. "Hot," he said. "Something really satisfying about shooting my poz load in a tweaked up white bro." He slammed his cock in and out, letting me feel every veiny inch of his massive tool. "Then watching them try to keep my toxic sperm in their holes. You going to hold it for me, boy?" "Yes, of course man." It just seemed appropriate for Eli to hold his cum as long as I could. It was appropriate for every man. "Good boy. Tell me what you want again." "I want your jizz. I want your infected, HIV-laden sperm." I lost any sense of personhood, and was begging him for his dirty cum. "Please, man. Give it to me, Eli." Eli's thrusts were getting harder, more intense, and as impossible as it seemed, I felt his cock firm up and lengthen in my hole. I knew he was getting close. "Please, man. Breed me. FUCKING BREED ME MAN," I begged him. "Yeah, boy, take my dick scum," he moaned, as he slammed his cock into my hole. Deep inside my body, his cock pulsed and pumped, and I got the start of another load of sperm shot right in my hole. That was only the first spurt of several; as his orgasm continued his cock continued to pump out shot after shot of thick, white cream. As his ejaculate filled my hole, it lubricated each of his thrusts. The slippery hole let him fuck me harder, which, in turn, made him cum more. It seemed like several minutes passed before this virtuous cycle of sexual escalation finally came to a halt. His balls were totally drained. "Fuck yeah, boy. I needed that. And I think you needed it as well." "Of course. Thank-you Eli," I said. He collapsed on top of me, his sweaty, muscular body pressed against me. He moved around and started to kiss me. "My pleasure, boy," he said, between deep kisses. "We should do this again soon." We lay there, together, his still-hard cock in my ass, his tongue in my mouth, and we could enjoy each other fully. I was happy and had long ago stopped worrying about the time. Eventually, his cock softened more, and it popped out of my hole. He shifted slightly in order to look at his watch. "Damn. Need to get going." "Too bad. That was nice. Really nice." I wanted Nathan to come in, and join us. I wanted Nathan to watch me get fucked by Eli, then have Nate slide his cock into my spermy ass. I wanted Sean to join us, and add another load from his cock. And I wanted all of us to share the pipe, and then start another intense round of breeding my tender, negative hole. "Well, Nathan knows how to find me," he said. He lifted himself off of me. I was about to get up, but he put a hand on my lower back. "Stay there. I want you to keep my swimmers inside you." I didn't need to be told twice, but still turned my head so I could watch him get dressed. The most difficult step seemed to be him forcing his still-firm cock into the too-small pouch of his underwear. Once that was done, he dressed quickly, throwing on his sweats and tank top. "Be good. Or have fun. And take some pictures for me," he said. "But I bet Nathan has that covered." He obviously knew about Nathan and the cameras. Eli gathered up his various supplies, party and otherwise and put them in his backpack. "See you soon, I hope," I said. He quietly slipped out the door, leaving me in the dimly lit room. I had only his massive load in my ass to remember him by.

2. Jason For a few minutes, I lay there in the dim light. There were voices in the other room and then the front door opened and closed as Sean headed out. A few minutes later, the doorbell rang. The second guy had arrived. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. "Ready?" Nathan asked me, from behind the closed door. "Yeah, I am," I answered. The door opened, and another guy walked in. Nathan stood behind the door, never even seeing me. "You!" he said, recognizing me. I smiled. It was a guy I knew, Jake. We had done a few scenes together for Thomas. The most recent one was a group with four other tops, him, and myself. I remembered when I was the last to fuck him, how wet his hole was with the accumulated sperm of the four other tops. "Yeah, it's me." "I thought it might be you," he continued, "but I thought you were just a top?" "I'm exploring," I replied. He had taken off his shoes and pulled off his tank top. I had pegged him at around 21 or so, with blond hair, a bit of a goatee, and a spray of light hair on his chest. When I had last fucked him, I remembered that he hadn't been able to get hard, but today, there was a definite bulge in his shorts. "And so far, it's been a hell of a lot of fun," I added. "Well, as long as you're at least staying versatile, I'm happy. Fucking love that cock of yours. Hate to see you turn all bottom." "Thanks, but today, it's going to be all about your cock," I replied. He took off his shorts, letting his cock spring free. His blond pubic hair set off his cock nicely. It was already getting hard. It was about seven, maybe eight inches. Although not as wide as Sean's, it was still going to feel great inside my hole. "And your sperm," I added, "Your poz sperm." "I know," he said. He got on the bed, and quickly was in between my legs and on top of me. His cock was already pressing up against my ass, hard and dripping. He leaned in and gave me a kiss. "How many loads up there already?" he asked. "Just one," I said, "So far." "Ready for more?" "Fuck yeah." "You been partying?" he asked. I must have had a particularly hungry look on my face. "Yeah, a bit," I answered. "That cool?" "Oh yeah. If I'm gonna top you, I can't, but I do it all the time. It definitely helps a bottom out." I had to agree on that. My butt was itching, and the only thing that would scratch it right now was a cock. Jake's cock. "You got that right. And it's making me hungry for cock. And your cock is right here." "You need some lube?" he asked. He was already pushing up against my hole, his cock just as eager to penetrate me as I was for it to punch into my guts. "Yeah, can't hurt." He grabbed the lube from the bed table and poured some on his cock. I grabbed the poppers and did a quick hit. "Give it to me, man. Give me that poz tool." "This is going to be damn fun," Jake said, lining-up his cock with my hole. "A chance to top the famous Derek James. Or should I say Jason Spencer." With a pop, his cock slid into my hole. I hardly gave him a chance to get used to being inside me before I slid down on it. I took him all the way in a single smooth stroke. "You are hungry," he said, surprised at my need, at my speed. "The Tina is definitely helping." "Fuck," I said, "I need it so badly now." I wrapped my arms around him and pulled him close. He responded by sticking his tongue in my mouth. We kissed as he started to pump my hole. "I can feel the load up there already," he said, adding "and damn, it was a big one." "Yeah. It took him a while to pump all that into me." "Must have been nice," Jake suggested. "How long has it been for you?" "Since I've fucked a guy?" he asked. "A few weeks." "Cool. But I meant, how long that you've been poz." "Oh, that," he kissed me quickly, "I forget you're still just starting out. I've been poz for about two years now." "How did it happen?" "You want the full story?" he asked, "or the short version?" "Full story, of course." I was enjoying the fuck, and hearing about his background seemed to make it even more intimate. "I want to know you. And all the dirty details." "Yeah, it's nice. Being inside you raw. Getting to talk to you. And not having Thomas tell us what to do." He pushed his cock into me, squishing Sean's load around a bit. "Well, I ran away from home when I was 16," he said. "Oh, I didn't know." "Yeah. I ended up living on the street for a bit. I was hustling a lot, just to get money to eat." "How old are you now?" I asked. I had always pegged him as mid-twenties, but I realized he could be younger. "Twenty," he answered. "Not even legal to drink yet," he said, laughing. "When you were on the street, were you safe? I mean, condoms?" "Mostly, yeah," he said. I must have looked surprised, because he continued, "It's been more recently that I've become the cum guzzler that I am now." He nibbled a bit on my ear. "Been a while since I've really fucked a guy. I forgot how good it can be." I nodded in agreement while he continued his fuck and his story. "Some guys would try to pay me extra if I'd go bareback. I didn't always take it; it really depended on the guy." "When did you start partying?" "My older brother was partying by the time I was fourteen. And he'd let me join him. I actually cut down a lot when I ran away. Money and all. But after a year or so, I started again, finding guys who'd PnP with me. And yeah, of course that was when I started to bareback a bit more." "I figured." "Partying and raw sex. Two great tastes that taste great together," he said, laughing. "And it didn't hurt that johns usually have favors to share." I was enjoying hearing about Jake's life, even as hard as it seemed. The street hustler who discovered partying and bareback sex was a turn-on, and my cock was starting to stir in my jockstrap. "How do you feel about it all now? Looking back?" "Really, no regrets. About anything. From running away, to starting to bareback, to getting into movies, to finding out I was poz. Honest. It's weird, but were all decision that, amazingly, turned out well." Apparently then he noticed my cock, and he chuckled "And you seem to be enjoying my story as well." "I am," I said. "It's a welcome change, you inside of me instead of me always on top, and for that matter, I like hearing about your life." Thanks, he replied, adding "You're making me want to ride your cock, though. It was fucking hot the other week, having you pound me after all those other guys had bred me." "Yeah, it was." I remembered how wet his hole was, and I wondered if my ass would be dripping with cum at the end of the day, as had his. "You give me your load and I'll see about fucking you a bit," I said. "Deal," Jake answered. He took my legs and had me rotate around the axis of his cock. I ended on my side. He leaned in while making sure his cock was still sliding in and out of my hole and nibbled on my ear. "So, how did you get infected?" "Thomas, actually," Jake said. "Well, he didn't do it, but he was the cause." "Really?" I asked. I had no idea if Thomas was poz, although I had always assumed he was. "How did that happen?" "Well, he had seen a few pictures of me online, and thought I was hot. I did a solo scene for him, for which he paid me five hundred bucks," pausing, thinking back to the occasion, and then adding "Back then, that was a lot of money for me." "It is for me too," I said. I usually got about a thousand per scene from Thomas, sometimes a little more, sometimes a little less. There seemed to be no rhyme or reason to the payments. I had to say, the money did come in handy: school, books, gym, even, sometimes, food. "And next? I mean, a solo scene can't get you to where you are now." He laughed, "Yeah, you're right about that. Thomas liked me, and I did a few more scenes for him, all of them safe." I knew that Thomas would occasionally do safer sex scenes. I had just never seen them actually happen. "Then he made me an offer." "What was it?" "I'd get fucked by five guys on camera. All raw. All poz. He said he'd give me five thousand for it." I must have gasped or something because he suddenly slowed down his regular stroking motion. "You okay?" he asked. "Yeah. I'm just surprised about that kind of offer." I realized that Thomas had been playing me a bit. He wasn't just "thinking" about his project. He had already done it at least once. I'd just be a repeat. "Yeah, I was too." "And you did it?" I guessed he had, since he was here, fucking me and trying to poz me up. "It took me a month to decide, but yeah, I did it. And it was seven guys, not five, over three days. Going into it, I was terrified. And more excited than I had ever been before." "But, in the end, how was it?" "Fucking amazing. One of the best sexual experiences in my life," he said. He had a far-away look on his face, and a smile. I could feel his cock stiffen inside of me as he was thinking about it. "There's something deeply intimate about swapping sperm. And the most intimate is getting to give poz sperm to a negative man. Or, as a neg guy, taking poz sperm." "I know," I said, adding "I can't seem to get enough of it." Jake gave me a kiss, making sure to get a lot of his spit in me. The thought of getting not just his spit, but also his pre-cum and soon his cum was keeping me hard, despite the Tina flowing in my veins. "Yeah. It's addictive," Jake said. "You know, when we last fucked?" "Yeah? God, that was fun," he said. "Yeah. You know how you were begging me to breed you? It was hot, and I got off on it. But I didn't understand it at all." "And now?" "Now, I understand the need. I feel the need. I want your poz sperm, Jake. I want you to breed me. I need you to breed me." "Fuck yeah man, you know it," Jake said. He was pounding my ass hard now, each stroke finding a new, unexplored area of my hole to rub down with Sean's sperm and his pre-cum. "I'll give you what you need." He reached down and grabbed my cock, now straining against the fabric. "But you're gonna have to beg for it, Jason. Beg for my virus." "Please man, give me your toxic seed. Give me your dirty jizz, Jake." I was feeling great: I had a hot poz man pounding my tender hole. Not only was he working a poz load from another guy into me, he was going to add his own deadly sperm to my growing collection of DNA. "I need it, man. I need you to infect me." "Oh fuck, don't stop. I'm getting close," Jake said. "Don't hold back. Shoot that pozcum deep. Make it take." Our bodies were slamming together in perfect rhythm, my hole opening up and his cock getting deeper with each stroke. "Fucking poz me up," I begged. "Make me sick." "Take it, Jason! Fucking take it!" Jake was pounding my hole hard, and he was clearly right on the edge of shooting his load. "Give it to me, Jake. Breed my hole with your dirty spunk." "Oh, fuck man. I'm cumming!" Jake pushed his cock deep into me and paused. His cock stiffened and pulsed, and there was a sudden warmth in my hole. Staring at him, I could see his eyes roll back and his mouth hang open in the sheer pleasure of cumming. "Shoot it in me. Give me every fucking toxic drop," I moaned. Jake started to pound my hole again. I could feel his cum lubricating his forceful strokes and his cock kept on twitching. Each twitch was another spurt of thick spooge into me. Each twitch was another chance to get infected. He started to kiss me, but held me tight and close. His firm grip was as if he was afraid I would try to evade his fucking. He kept me from squirming away from the certain destiny encoded in the virus he was injecting into me. In an automatic response, I grabbed on to his ass and pulled him deeper into me. I had to re-assure him that I would take every drop of his dirty load. Not until I felt his cock soften a bit, the last drop of poz sperm leaking into me did I dare to let go of him. "Thank-you," I said. There wasn't much else for us to say, as we caught our breath. "My pleasure," Jake said. We made out some more, still linked together by his raw cock buried in my body. Finally, he softened enough that it fell out. "Keep my spooge in you," he said. "Give it a warm place to grow." I just nodded my head. I reached down, and felt my hole. It was hot and wet, a tiny bit of the accumulated sperm now dripping out. I pushed it back in with my fingers. I didn't want to waste any of it. Jake also reached down, and grabbed my cock. Through the jockstrap, I was still hard as a rock. "Fuck man. I need this again," Jake said. "So fucking hard." I glanced quickly at the clock. We still had twenty-five minutes together. "I can't cum right now," I said. "But I'd love to fuck you a bit." "As long as your raw cock is inside me, I'll be happy," Jake replied. He pushed down my jock strap, letting my cock spring free. There was already a drop of pre-cum at the tip. Jake leaned over and licked it off, then proceeded to tug my jock strap the rest of the way off. Now that I was completely naked, his attention returned my dick. He took the head into his warm mouth. The load I had shot that morning seemed like a very long time ago. I had been so entranced over the past week by Nathan, by the two men he had found, by getting fucked deep and by getting bred I had forgotten the simple pleasure of a good blow job. Jake was good at it, taking the entire length of my shaft into his mouth and down his throat. "Damn, that feels good," I said, as Jake's tongue flicked over my cock head and collected a few more drops of my pre-cum. He went back down on my dick, going all the way down, his chin hitting my balls. He licked and teased me for a bit, keeping my cock hard and dripping the entire time. "When did you last cum?" he asked, taking a break from sucking me off. I had to think for a second. "This morning, actually," I said, again surprised at how long ago that felt. "I did a scene for Thomas." "Who was the lucky bottom?" Jake asked. He had found the bottle of lube, and poured some on my cock. "A new guy, at least for me," I remembered, "Cal was his name." "Oh, I know Cal. But I wish it had been me." "Well, I can't cum again today. Nathan's got two more guys planned for me, and if I shoot, I'm not sure I'm going to be able to get fucked. But I'll breed you again soon enough." "Promise?" Jake asked. He put a bit of the lube on his hole, and straddled me. My cock was pressing right against him. With the slightest move from either one of us, it would penetrate and slide into his ass. "Promise," I said. Then, I made the first move: I arched my back slightly. There was an audible pop as my dick slid into his tight hole. Jake followed my lead and relaxed enough to let the rest of my cock penetrate his hole. He clearly had far more experience getting fucked than I did, and he was soon riding the full length of my cock. Jake was bouncing up and down on my cock, fucking himself on my stiff shaft. His hole felt a lot smoother than I had expected given the tiny squeeze of lube he had used. "You already have been fucked today?" I asked, realizing the obvious explanation for the situation. "Yeah," he said sheepishly. "A client found me on Rentboy. He fucked me this morning." "Raw?" "Yeah. I had the itch. Badly. I gave him a fifty dollar discount each time he bred me." "Hot?" I asked. I had done porn for long enough to know that the real money was in escorting. But I hadn't yet taken the plunge; escorting still seemed like a step too far for me. "He was older, out of shape. But still had a big cock, and he worked my hole good." I was fucking Jake using this stranger's cum as lube. I wondered if the stranger was poz, or if he had even bothered to ask Jake about his status. Or was he so focused on his own cock, his own pleasure that he didn't care? As long as he was able to fuck a hot young man raw, shoot his load and mark the boy, was that all that he wanted? Jake seemed to read my mind. "I went over to his hotel," he said, explaining what had happened. "I stripped down totally naked, and showed off my ass while he got hard. Then he bent me over, put a bit of lotion on my hole and his cock, and rammed it in. He didn't last long before he shot." "And?" I was interested in the mechanics of it all. "Decent sized load, all of it landed inside of me. When he was done, he pulled out, pointed to some cash on the bed table, and told me to get dressed as he started the shower. Not sure if we spoke ten words the entire time." "Seems a bit impersonal," I said. "Yeah, it can be. Not like this," he commented as he started to kiss me again. I knew exactly what he meant. Sean, Jake and especially Nathan had been a very close and intimate experience. I had learned a lot about these men. I had learned it only by letting them fuck me, by letting them enter me raw, and most importantly, by taking their seed into my body. We had talked, but the act of exchanging fluids had cemented the connection and made it real. Now, I was inside of Jake, doing the same thing that these men had done to me. It wasn't the first time for me to be inside him, but it was definitely the most intimate time. I wished that Nathan had let me fuck him already. I hated thinking that I had to wait until the virus finally took root in my body before being inside of him. I craved the closeness that necessarily would have to come from me breeding his hole, and I wanted to share that closeness with him now, even this very evening. I wanted him to know how happy I was, how thankful I was that he had found these fine specimens of masculinity to seed my hole and how grateful I was that he was fucking me raw so often. Jake finally broke off the kiss. "You're sure you won't come inside me?" he asked. "I am so hungry." "I've got at least three more guys who want to breed me: two unknown guys, and then I'm sure Nathan will want to fuck me a few times after the afternoon is all over." If I shot another load now, I wasn't going to be up for being fucked for too long. I didn't want to interrupt the flow of the afternoon. "I totally understand," Jake said, "But that just means you'll owe me a load or three, with interest - once you get the bug." "Don't worry," I said, "You'll be one of the first men I tag." "Promise?" Jake asked. "Promise," I replied. "Good." We both looked at the clock, and realized we had only a few more minutes together before the next man was supposed to arrive. "I better get dressed. You've got another lucky guy coming to seed your hole." He slowly, reluctantly pulled off my cock. "Fucking bastard," he said, as he rolled onto the bed beside me. I wondered about the next man Nathan had picked out for me, smiling as I ran through numerous fantasies. Jake got dressed, while I stayed on the bed. I watched him, forcing his cock into his underwear, then covering his beautiful ass with his shorts, and finally pulling his t-shirt on. It was a shame for him to cover up that body, but there would be many other times with him. He leaned over me, and gave me a final kiss. "I'm going to hold you to your promise. You owe me a load. Many loads. Poz loads. Deep in my hole." "Of course," I replied, "as soon as my gun is cocked and fully loaded, you'll get it." "Excellent," Jake said as he walked out the door, shutting the door behind himself, leaving me alone again in the dimly lit room. I fished around in the tangle of sheets and found my jockstrap. I pulled it on, forcing my swollen cock into the constraining pouch. The crystal I had done with Sean was still powering me. It was making my ass itch for more cock and more cum. It wouldn't be long before the next guy came. I heard Jake and Nathan's muffled conversation, then the front door close. "You okay in there?" Nathan asked a few seconds later, from behind the bedroom door. "Very good," I said. "Good," he said. "Gonna be a few minutes before the next guy. Just relax, and think about your day so far." As best I could, with the meth I had done and the hunger for more sex, more cum, more breeding, I closed my eyes and relaxed.

Since people have been asking, Chapter 9 is the last chapter in "Photographing Jason." However, needless to say, it's not the end of the story. It continues in "Jason's Party Weekend." I've just posted the first of nearly 10 chapters, and you can find it here: https://breeding.zone/threads/20684-Jason-s-Party-Weekend Also, if you are wondering, even after "Jason's Party Weekend," the story continues. And of course, the same characters appear in "Greg's Schooling," the last chapter of which was posted a few weeks ago.

1. Jason I didn’t know what to expect when Nathan opened the door, or, for that matter, whom to expect. I didn't know his name. I didn't know what he would be into. Even so, even although I hadn't been mentally expecting any type of guy in particular, his actual, physical presence shocked me a bit. It was finally happening, for real. He was a bit on the short side compared to what I had imagined. He was also very cute. Even through his t-shirt, I could tell he was rail-thin, as there wasn't an ounce of fat on his body. He had short hair, blue eyes with just the merest hint of stubble, like he hadn't shaved that morning. "I'm Sean," he said, standing just inside the door, introducing himself. Nathan closed the door as Sean began to speak, and we were alone. "I'm Jason," I replied, feeling a little self-conscious at this point. I was in just a jock strap, but Sean was still fully dressed. "Nice to meet you," he said, smiling at me. I felt a little more at ease with him, thinking he seemed easy-going enough. "I guess I'm a little over-dressed for this," and with that he removed his shirt, revealing, as I had guessed, that his body was quite wiry and thin. He was not very muscular but there was a spray of hair over his pecs and the hint of a treasure trail disappearing into his shorts. "I guess this is always a little awkward at first, huh?" "Yeah," I replied, not having moved from the bed. "Want to break the ice a bit?" He put an emphasis on ice that was a bit unusual. "Sure," I replied. With that he pulled down his shorts, revealing a swimmer's jock, just like the one I was wearing. There was a spray of pubic hair poking out of the top and the pouch looked to be very well-filled. "Cool," he said, reaching into his bag, and pulling out a case for sunglasses. Opening it, he extracted a glass pipe and lighter. "You cool?" he asked, gesturing at his pipe. Remaining in the sunglasses case was a fat bag of crystal. "Yeah, I am" not knowing what else to say. It had been a while since I had partied, but I hadn't given it up. "Awesome. I love this stuff." He sat down on the bed next to me, and carefully wiped off the bowl of the pipe. He took the torch and slowly melted the drug already in the pipe. He did a long hit from the pipe and then motioned for me to shotgun it from him. I leaned in, letting our lips lock, and inhaled a thick cloud. Even after I had taken as much as I could, he continued to exhale the smoke into the dim bedroom. It engulfed our heads as we continued to kiss. "You party a lot?" he asked me, breaking off the kiss. "Not really. Once every few months, I guess. You?" "Every weekend, usually." He did another long hit from the pipe, and held it. This time he just exhaled it. "It's how I got into barebacking. No one ever uses a rubber when they are partying, you know." I smiled, agreeing, and enjoying that initial tingle of the drug with the promise of so much more pleasure. "You ever do a booty bump?" Sean asked. "Never," I answered. It had been only a year or so ago I had even smoked it for the first time. Hearing my answer, he dug into his bag again and pulled out a needle-less syringe as well as the baggie of crystal from the case. "Water?" he asked, looking around. I pointed to a glass of water on the bed table. "Perfect," he said. He pulled out a large chunk of the tina, and forced it into the body of the syringe. He put the plunger in and then filled it with water. He flicked the syringe a few times before sitting back down next to me. "Ready?" he asked me. He was gently shaking it and its powerful contents. I guessed it was to force the crystal dissolve. "I'm not sure about this," I said. I had been with him for less than five minutes, and already, I wasn't sure about how fast this was going. "Maybe just smoke it?" "Don't worry. You'll love this," he said. "Get on all fours, with that beautiful fuckable ass up in the air." I didn't protest any more and got on my knees. Sean knelt down between my legs and spread my cheeks. "Hand me that bottle of lube," he said. I grabbed it and handed it to him. I felt a drop or two of the cold lube on my ass and a slight poke as the syringe plunged into my hole. "This may sting a bit," he said, and suddenly, there was a cold feeling in my ass. "That's it?" I asked. "Yeah. Just hold it there, and let it soak in." I heard him light the torch again, and he took another long hit from the pipe. "You're poz?" I asked him. I wanted to know more about him. "Yeah, of course. Years now." He did another hit before continuing. "Nate tells me you're still neg?" "Yeah." There was now a tinge of warmth in my hole, like a big load had just been planted up there. It seemed to gradually radiate out from my butt, and it was beginning to envelope my entire body. "How did you get HIV?" "Same way you're going to get it," he said. "Letting poz guys fuck me." He rubbed a finger against my ass. "You're good. Roll over." I rolled onto my back; Sean was still kneeling between my legs. He did one more hit from the pipe, then leaned towards me. "Take it," he said, letting only the smallest cloud escape. I locked lips with Sean, and he forced the drug into my lungs, once more completely filling me up with the cloud. I was a light-weight, he was a heavy-weight. I was already in over my head. But still, I held the crystal for as long as I could. "Good job," he said, finally giving me permission to breathe it out. He put the pipe and lighter on the bed table. "You want my poz load?" he asked me. "Yeah, I do," I answered. I was feeling no pain and no shame. The idea of a hard poz cock sliding into my hole was filling my mind, crowding out all other thoughts, including any thought of self-preservation. "I need some fresh poz cum in me." "It's hot to hear you beg for it," Sean said. He reached down and pulled his jockstrap to the side, letting his cock hang out. He was already semi-hard, and I could tell it was a nice sized dick. It wasn't as long as some I had played with, but just the girth and weight of it was impressive, especially in contrast to his short, skinny body, which made it seem even bigger. I must have been staring, since Sean noticed me and said, "Yeah, it's a big one for a skinny runt like me." Sean poured some lube on his cock, stroking it and slicking it up. It didn't grow much bigger, which I was glad for, but just got harder. As he rubbed the lube over his shaft, he started to press the head against my ass, teasing it. I pushed back against him, wanting it inside of me. "Please man," I begged. I didn't want it; I needed it deep in me. "Patience," he answered, adding "you'll get it soon enough." He poured some lube down my crack and slid a finger in, pushing the slippery fluid into me. "You're opening up really nicely," he remarked, asking "You ready?" I nodded. I grabbed the bottle of poppers and did a hit. Sean poured a little more lube on his tool. I offered him the poppers, but he shook his head. "Give me that hard cock," I said. He grinned at me and lined his cockhead up with my hole. Right as the poppers hit, Sean pushed into me. Feeling my hole stretch open to fit his thick cockhead, I knew this was going to be another intense fuck. Sean took his time entering me. He didn't go very fast, but it was also clear he wasn't going to take no for an answer. "Damn, that's tight," he said. "How long have you been getting fucked?" I thought back to when I had first met Nathan. I realized that it had been less than a week ago. Now here I was, tweaked out, with my legs up in the air, and a relative stranger forcing his poz raw cock into my hole. "Only about a week," I said. In my horny, tweaked-out state, I couldn't keep up with any story more complex than the simple truth. "Damn, man. No wonder you're so tight. And you're already chasing?" "Chasing?" I asked. I had never heard that phrase before, especially for sex. "You know, bug chasing. Looking for poz guys to infect you." "Yeah. I guess I am chasing." Sean had now gotten his cock all the way in my hole, and was starting to slowly stroke in and out. Between my insatiable desire for raw cock and tina's effectiveness, I knew my hole was opening up nicely for him. "Hot," Sean said. "What about you? Did you chase? Or was it an accident?" "Naw. Once I started seriously partying, and of course, barebacking, I knew it was only a matter of time." He shoved his cock back into me. "I was playing with all kinds of guys, poz, neg and unknown. All raw. I knew it was pointless to try to avoid it." "So, what did you do?" I reached down and grabbed his bony ass. He was small enough that I could grab both cheeks, and pull him deeper in my hole. His body felt so small on top of me, yet his cock was so large and hard inside of me. "I went for it. Whenever I saw a poz guy online, I'd ask him to fuck me raw." He took another of his deep strokes and his eyes closed in pleasure. "Did anyone refuse?" I was wondering how common it was for poz guys to knowingly fuck neg guys. Nathan had fucked me, but then, he had also asked me repeatedly if I knew exactly what I was getting myself into. "Hell no. Every guy wants to fuck raw, no matter what he might say." I had to agree with his assessment, as either a top or a bottom. "Only one guy wasn't sure about it, that is fucking me raw." "And, what happened there?" "I said I'd get him high. And he fucked six poz loads into me over the weekend." "Sweet," I said. "Yeah." Sean leaned in and kissed me. I was having a good time. There was an easy connection developing between us. He was also just fun to talk to, not to mention how good his cock felt buried in my bare ass. We lay there, kissing and fucking, working his cock deeper into my body, and then fucking and kissing some more. He was dripping pre-cum into me the entire time, further lubricating my hole. "How long did it take?" I asked, breaking off our long kiss. "Getting pozzed?" he asked. I nodded. "I don't know. I never got sick. And I waited six months before I got tested." He thrust in deep. "Of course, I tested out poz." We went silent again. He was fucking me harder now and I could tell he was getting close, but I didn't want the fuck to end quite so soon. "Any regrets?" I asked him. "About being poz?" he asked. He shook his head no. "You know that feeling, right as the crystal is hitting, when you have that feeling of complete freedom and total desire for sex?" It was my turn to shake my head, this time agreeing. "It's like that. All the time. I don't worry about who fucks me. Or who I fuck." I smiled. "It sounds nice." "And sometimes, just sometimes," he said, "You get a fucking hot neg guy, with an amazing ass. Who. Wants. My. Poz. Cum." With each word, he thrust his cock into me, emphasizing just whom he was talking about. "And it makes all the petty discomforts completely worthwhile." We took another long pause from talking in order to make out some more. Then he asked, "And you? Why are you doing this?" I paused. It was a question for which I didn't have a good answer. Nor would Sean be the last one to ask me either. I delayed answering by pulling him down and kissing him again. He probed my mouth but after a few moments, he broke it off. "You can't get out of answering that so easily." "I don't know for sure. A week ago, I would have said I was totally top. Bareback, but still a top. Then I met Nathan. And I had to get his cock inside of me." Sean was watching me, smiling. I could feel his cock stiffening slightly in my hole. I continued. "And that he was poz wasn't a worry. It was almost a bonus. Now I just want to not be afraid anymore, to get the inevitable over with. And enjoy the process as much as I can." "I understand. Nathan's damn amazing," he said. It was an interesting comment, said in a tone that implied much more was being left unsaid. I expected for him to be jealous, but there was no trace of it. "Any regrets so far? Any uncertainty?" "Some. It's big step, but so far, this just feels right. The first time Nathan came in me was the most intimate experience I've ever had. And your cock in me raw is almost as amazing." I pulled him into me deep again, and kissed him. "Fuck me. Cum in me, Sean. Breed me good, Sean." "Fuck Jason, I don't want to cum yet. I want this to last." Almost simultaneously, we both turned and looked at the clock on the bed table. Forty-five after. Time had flown by for us, twisted by the crystal into an encounter that was far too short. "Damn. Time's almost up." "I know. Seems too short. Is this going to be the only time?" "Not at all. Nathan knows how to find me. But let's focus on the here and now. Which means getting you bred." "Sounds good to me," I said. Sean grabbed the bottle of poppers and held it under my nose. "Do a good hit, Jason," he said. I took a long hit, before Sean took the bottle. He did a hit and then offered it back to me. I shook my head no, but he insisted. "Let yourself go," he said. Reluctantly, I inhaled more of the sweet scent. "Right on, Jason," he said, doing one last quick one himself. "Now, what do you want?" "I want your poz sperm inside of me, Sean." It was a true statement. I was having a great time with Sean, and it seemed perfectly alright and perfectly natural to have him shoot in me. That it was deadly sperm was only an added bonus. It was such a small, intimate thing to give him as a top: to let him cum in me. I couldn't make him pull out. I couldn't think about how it could change me forever. "Please, breed me." "Oh yeah, Jason," he grunted. "I'm gonna shoot. I'm gonna cum in your sweet raw ass." He bent down, stuck his tongue in my mouth, and shoved his cock in deep. "I can't hold it any longer," he said. Deep inside of me, his cock stiffened, spurted and injected his toxic cum into me. "Take it, Jason," he said, between frantic kisses. "Please, Sean, give it to me," I said. I was clenching my ass around his cock, trying to milk out every drop of his poz jizz. I was totally in the moment, unable to worry about the danger of this simple fuck. The danger was a part of the turn-on; this innocent-looking young man had a cock that could kill, coupled with a serious drug problem. "Fuck yeah, I'm breeding that hot hole of yours now," he said, pistoning in and out of my ass. I could feel his cockhead rubbing his sperm all over my hole, making sure it smeared across my hole, ready to be absorbed by my body. There were a few more shivers racking Sean's body, as he pumped the last of his load into me. We stayed linked with his cock connecting us. We made out a bit while the last drops of his precious spooge slowly dripped into me. "Thanks," I said. "That was hot." "Fuck yeah," he said. "I hope you get what you need. And I'm glad I could be part of the process." "Me too. I really enjoyed this." We were quiet a bit, kissing while his cock softened. "What's your plans for the rest of the day," I asked. "Not sure," he answered. He shifted slowly, finally letting his cock slide out of my hole. Soon I would need something back in me, but for now, it was enough just to feel his warm semen in my hole. "Still early. Probably head to a bath house and see how many loads I can get." He grabbed a towel from the bed table and wiped off his cock. "You?" "Nathan's got my afternoon planned. You're the first of several. But no idea of who." "Fucking hot. You're gonna have fun." "I hope so. You've set a very high bar." He laughed. "Let's do a hit for the road," he said as he picked up the pipe again. He lit the torch, and held it under the bowl. As the crystal smoked, he did an expert hit, draining the bowl several times. When he finished, he motioned for me to shotgun it from him. I took the hit. It was huge and it filled my lungs. "Hold it for me, Jason," he said. As I held it, he put his cock back in the jockstrap, and pulled on his shorts. "Now," he said, and I got to exhale. The cloud filled the room. "Your turn," he said, handing me the pipe and torch. I lit it up, and started sucking on the stem. I wasn't sure how big of a hit I wanted, but Sean told me what I needed. "Do a big one, Jason." I kept on inhaling, filling my lungs the best I could. "Nice," he said, as I finally pulled the pipe away. "Hold it." I held it as long as I could and motioned for him to shotgun it. We locked lips as I pushed the hit into his mouth. He only took a bit of it, making me exhale the rest. "Fuck Sean," I said. "I'm going to be feeling fearless this afternoon." "That's what I want. You need to enjoy this afternoon." He put away the pipe and lighter, and gathered up his things. He gave me one last kiss. "I want to see you again soon. Hopefully you'll be poz by then." He headed out the door, and I lay back down on the bed, waiting for Nathan to bring the next guy.

10. Nathan Of course, I took some pictures as the three men jumped into the pool. As I continued to take pictures of them playing in the water, I tried to take stock of the past week and everything that had happened. On paper, I had made major decisions, and radically changed the nature of my most important relationships: with my brother, with my nephew, with one of my best friends, and most critically, with my husband. But none of these changes felt bad or wrong to me. As I watched the casual intimacy the boys shared frolicking in the water, it felt more like I had just grown up more. Alan had talked about how infecting me was a major milestone in his life and helping Jason become poz had forced me to develop as a man as well. Greg would be exactly the same. It wasn't just Greg that was getting changed; it was myself as well. "Boo! Stop over-thinking whatever you are worried about and join us in here," Jason called out to me. I put down my camera and joined my men in the pool. Before I had even adjusted to the water, I was in the middle of a warm, safe, masculine circle. Our hands were exploring each other's now-familiar bodies, our tongues were intertwined, and our love for each other was exposed. For me, it was a moment of pure joy. I didn't want it to end. Of course, joy like that couldn't last forever. One by one, we got out of the water. We dried off and helped each other to some more sunscreen. Our afternoon drifted pleasurably onwards, interrupted by an fresh joint being passed around, a new round of beers, and swapping magazines to read. As the sun began to set, Sean announced that he needed to get back home and get ready for the evening. The three of us remained, sometimes talking, sometimes just reading, and sometimes letting a hand linger a moment too long on an exposed pec or butt. While Greg napped in the warm California dusk, Jason found some salmon in the fridge and started to grill it. I mixed some cocktails for us. Dinner was a leisurely affair outside. Afterwards another joint appeared and was passed between Greg and I while all three of us lounged in the hot tub. As the sun finally disappeared behind the horizon and the night grew cool, we retired into the bedroom. Although we hadn't done much that day, we were tired out from the sun and the sex. We could barely stay awake through some movie we had found. Greg was the first to sleep, nestled between Jason and myself with his head against my chest. Jason was next to fall asleep, his arm wrapped across Greg and holding onto my thigh. When the two of them were gently snoring, I extricated myself to turn off the TV, and shut off the lights. It took me much longer to get to bed. I was still thinking about how everything had changed, and how it would all change again tomorrow. I had to drop Greg off at school, and then return to our home. I wondered how Greg would think back on this week. Would he have the same fond memories I had? I awoke with a start. It was still dark out and Greg was still next to me. However, from the way he was pressing against me and his gasping for air, I quickly realized that Jason was fucking him. I had a momentary pang of jealousy, that Jason had started something that I wasn't involved in. But, I realized that the jealousy was small and petty of me. I had brought Greg into my small family, and I had never asked Jason's opinion. That Jason was so willing to share our love with Greg was something I had to be thankful for. "Please, Uncle Jason," Greg was repeating. It was hard to tell if he was saying it from pleasure or pain. His voice was tense and I knew, no matter how gentle Jason tried to be, Greg's hole was still the raw and tender ass of a novice. I reached to the bed table, and found a bottle of poppers. "Here, boy," I whispered into his ear. I wrapped an arm around him and held him close. "Sniff," I said, as I held the bottle under his nose. "It will make it feel good again." Greg didn't need me to tell him twice, and inhaled deeply. "Good boy," I said, as we locked lips and my tongue slid into his mouth. As the poppers diffused through my boy's body, Greg slowly relaxed. His plaintive cries to my husband no longer had the same edge of pain to them. He got comfortable in his place as a bottom for my man. "Please, Uncle Jason, maybe not so hard?" he asked, knowing that it was just the poppers which were masking the pain he had been feeling. I held Greg close to me, feeling each one of Jason's thrusts into his body. I handed the poppers to Jason, and let him do a long hit. "I'm sorry, Greg," Jason said. "This is what you said you wanted. And this is what you need." He handed the poppers back to me, and I immediately held them back under Greg's nose. "What you deserve." "Take it, boy. Take my husband's cock. Take his cum. Take his virus," I said, interrupting each sentence with a deep, slow kiss. "Make me proud, boy. Make my Jason happy." "Please," Greg begged again. He was almost whimpering in pain, but neither Jason, Greg nor myself made any effort to stop the harsh and relentless fuck Jason was delivering. This was a fuck that Greg had to take, if was going to get what he wanted so badly, if he was going to become a man like Jason or myself. "Make me proud of you Greg," I said, giving him another hit of the poppers. "I want you to be my hot poz boy. Our beautiful, infected boy." "Please Uncle Jason," Greg cried. The poppers were now taking full effect and he was now saying things I knew he just barely meant. "Fuck me hard. Pound your raw cock in me, and shoot me full of your poz cum. Make me your boy." He was crying now, crying from pain, crying from pleasure, crying from the sadness of a dream being realized, and crying from the pleasure of a fantasy coming brutally true. "You want it boy? You want my poz load up your raw ass?" "No, I don't," said Greg. I could feel his tears on my face from him, but I made no effort to stop Jason. "I don't want it. But I want to be a real man. Just like Uncle Nathan. Just like you. I want it from you. I want you to give it to me." He was barely coherent, a mixture of pleasure, desire, pain and raw fear driving his every action and word. "Please," he finally said, repeating it over and over like a mantra. "Take it boy," Jason moaned, thrusting his cock hard into Greg's young hole. I could hear it in his voice how his cock was stiffening and spurting and how the dirty cream was dripping into Greg to take root there. "Fucking take my poz load," Jason said, each word another agony-inducing thrust into Greg's body. Again, all Greg could do in response was to whimper, and beg. "More," he said. "More cum. More virus. In me." His body might have been shaking, but his cock was hard as a rock thrust up against my body. "Please," he repeated endlessly, as Jason's orgasm subsided. Even though Jason was clearly exhausted from his efforts, he managed to pull his cock out and turn Greg around. My penis had been erect from the moment I had woken up, and I didn't hesitate to line it up with Greg's cum-drenched raw hole. "You're going to take my husband's cock now," Jason said, between deep breaths. "You're going to take his toxic load up there and you're going to let him infect you. It's probably going to hurt. No. It will hurt. But you need this. Understand, boy?" "Yes, Uncle Jason," Greg said. He was shaking and there were still tears running down his face. "Please, Uncle Nate, fuck me. Fuck me raw. Breed me. Make me your pozboy." My cock had already been dripping from feeling him pressed up against me while Jason had fucked him. Hearing him beg for my seed only made the drip worse and my cock harder. I pressed my cock against his hole. I didn't bother with lube, not even a bit of spit. For Greg's sake though, I was glad that Jason had used some lube on him, and, of course, he had just deposited a big load in Greg's hole. With just the sperm and remanants of lube to grease my penetration, Greg tensed up as my cock slid into his hole. "Popper up, boy," I said, loud enough for Jason to hear me. "You're going to need it." Jason held the bottle under Greg's nose and forced him to inhale the relaxing drug. As the poppers took effect, Greg relaxed just the slightest bit. I took the opportunity to ram my cock all the way into his hole. "Please," he begged, a low moan coming from him. Despite his obvious need, despite his clear desire, and despite the poppers, he had still struggled against my penetration. But I was past caring about him and his pleasure. All that mattered was my cock, to get it as deep as possible inside him, and to spray my virus over his raw and exposed guts. "Please, Uncle Nate, not so hard," he begged me again. "I'm not sure if I can take it." His pleading cries had an unintended effect on me. Rather than making me slow down and go easy on my nephew's hole, my hips sped up, thrusting my cock ever deeper into him. "Take my husband's cock," Jason whispered to him. "Take his poz rod. He's going to shoot his deadly sperm deep in your hole, whether you enjoy it or not." Jason turned towards me and continued, "Infect him, my hot Nathan. You infected me. Now do it to him. Make your nephew a real man, just like us." As he spoke, Jason held the bottle of poppers under my nose. If I did a hit off the poppers, I'd toe a fine line between rough, aggressive fucking and simple, brutal rape. But it wasn't me that was doing the thinking any longer. It was my virus that was doing all the thinking for me, and my HIV made the choice. I inhaled deeply. "I'm sorry, Greg," I managed to whisper, before the illness and the poppers completely took over my body. I slammed my cock into him, feeling the collected ass juices, lube, and sperm squish around. It just barely smoothed out my pounding. I didn't care. My cock was in charge, only caring about its own pleasures and happiness. Greg had become my sex toy for the week. I had stopped caring if I broke my toys while I played. "Please, Uncle," Greg begged. "Not so deep. Or so hard." I had my arms wrapped around him, holding him in place. It let me pound deep into his body. I could feel each of his tiny squirms as he tried to avoid my cock, each tiny shudder of his body as my death stick found an untouched part of his tender hole to defile, and each tiny gasp of air as he forced himself to go well beyond his limits. I didn't want to do this to my hot nephew, to my beautiful boy, to my beautiful god son, but I couldn't help myself. Besides, it wasn't me who was doing the fucking any longer. It was my virus, passed down from man to man, in the brutal, aggressive sex that made it spread. His hole was so wet, so warm, and so perfect that I had to mark it with my seed. I held him tight, not letting him escape the relentless ass-pounding for even a moment. "Here," Jason said, holding the poppers under Greg's nose once more. "Breathe. It will help relax you. As much as anything can save you now." Jason pressed his body against Greg. He made sure Greg had no option but to snort the poppers and continue to take my cock. "Deep breath," Jason said. "Open yourself up. Let Nathan into your body. Let our seed fill you up boy, and let it take root deep in your body." The poppers slowly took over Greg's thoughts, then his actions. "Please. I want it so badly. But I don't know if I can take it any longer." Greg was forcing himself up against my cock, letting me get in a little deeper into his body. He was still sobbing. The poppers were hardly a match against the difficult and painful fuck. "Don't stop, Uncle. Please. Don't stop," he said, struggling to get out the words between sobs of pain. "I need this. I know it. But it's so hard." He gasped again. "Stop, Uncle. Please." Then there was a moment of quiet, a moment of utter ambivalence. "Give it to me. Harder," he said. The confusion, uncertainity and sheer need were easy to see in his face and hear in his voice. "It's ok," Jason said, cradling Greg's head in his hands. "It's ok to cry. It's difficult, I know. I went through it as well." I remembered the ordeal that Jason endured, how he cried from the pain, how he cried from the emotion, and how he cried from his relentless need to be fucked raw and bred full of Alan's life-altering virus. "Remember, it's not Nathan fucking your hole. It's the virus raping your ass and your body. It's the best way for you to get it." Hearing Jason work so carefully to convince Greg to take my infected dicksnot was a huge turn-on for me, and made me slam his hole even harder. Greg start to kiss Jason, and I knew he was looking for a distraction from what I was doing to his hole. As the two men made out, I nibbled on Greg's ear, telling him how good his raw hole felt stretched around my cock. I was starting to drip pre-cum into his hole, which made the fuck ever so slightly easier for him to take. "Please, Uncle Nate, fuck me," Greg moaned. "I need you to cum in me. I need your virus." "Good boy," Jason said. He held the poppers under Greg's nose again, and let the young man inhale. "Let it take over your mind. Let it drive you." Jason didn't take the bottle away from Greg, even after several deep breaths. For the first time since my cock had penetrated his hole, Greg relaxed fully in my arms. The poppers had finally had an effect on him. The secret was just to give the boy more and more of them. "You ok there, boy?" I asked. My mind had cleared a bit, and Alan's virus no longer had its iron grip on my actions. Although, I still wasn't sure if I could stop fucking Greg if he asked me to. His hole felt so good wrapped around my penis, and my balls were dripping pre-cum into his unprotected guts. "It hurts, Uncle Nate. It hurts a lot," he said. "But don't stop. Please, don't stop until you breed me." He paused, his body tense. He pushed back against my cock, letting me in fraction of an inch deeper. "I need it. I need your cock, your cum, your virus. And I need it even if it hurts. Especially if it hurts." Greg had a clarity that I hadn't heard in his voice before. It was a deeper understanding of his need. I wondered if he had already started the infection process. Maybe the virus had found purchase in his brain. I hoped that it had begun; he had wanted it so much. My cock was swelling, and I wouldn't be able to hold back much longer. The darker part of my psyche, the part that the virus had long ago taken over and perverted to its own ends, wanted to make the fuck last as long as possible. This fuck was turning into a battleground between two animalistic halves of my nature: the side which sought pure pleasure that wanted to cum immediately, and the side which was dark and diseased that wanted to extend the pain and the ordeal as long as possible for Greg. I knew that this was probably the last load I was going to be able to fuck into Greg for quite a while, and I had to make sure that he got to college with plenty of the virus in his body. "Fuck it into his hole, love," Jason said. "You know he wants it. Feel how hard his cock is." Jason grabbed me by my torso, sandwiching Greg between us. He made sure that regardless of Greg's desires or wishes, he couldn't escape my cock or the eventual injection of toxic sperm. "Please, Uncle, I need it," Greg asked me, right before Jason kissed him again. I was past caring whether Greg wanted my load or not; my cock had already decided where it was going to shoot. "I love you Alan," I said, "I love you Jason. And I love you, Greg." Those were my last coherent words. My balls tightened up, and my hips thrust my dick deep into my nephew's young body. "Ugh, Please, Uncle, Please," Greg moaned. I couldn't tell if it was pain or desire that was driving him, either worked for me. I slammed my cock into him, again feeling that familiar tingle at the tip. It took only a few quick strokes more before the first spurt of my orgasm landed inside of the boy. "Thank you," Greg started to repeat, "Thank you." He could feel the warm, toxic seed landing in his hole, and his obvious happiness at the breeding only made me thrust harder and deeper into him. "Breed our boy," Jason urged me. "Fill him with your jizz. Your sweet and deadly jizz" I thrust my cock into Greg's hole again and again, each time injecting a fresh spurt of dirty cream into his hole. Finally, seemingly hours later, I was spent. I wondered when the next time I could bred Greg would be; the fast-approaching morning would be a bit rushed, and my balls were drained from the week's activities. "There's one last poz load for you, boy," I whispered into Greg's ear. "At least for a while." My cock was softening, but it was still hard enough for me to work the cum into his hole. "I hope we've given you enough." "Thank you. Fuck that was painful and intense," Greg answered. "But hot. I'm hard as a rock." I pulled my cock out of his hole, and he rolled onto his back. In the dim light of the bedroom, I could see his cock sticking up, glistening from pre-cum. "God, I have to get off," he said. As Greg spoke, Jason just barely stroked my arm. I knew immediately what he was thinking and together, we started to lick Greg's cock. We ran our tongues up and down his hard shaft, licking up the drops of pre-cum and teasing his dickhead. "Oh man, that's it," Greg moaned, his cock throbbing under our attention. "I'm gonna cum," he continued. I let Jason have the pleasure of swallowing Greg's head; I had already drunk from the tap, and wanted to share the pleasure. "Fuck," Greg moaned, grabbing Jason's head and holding him down on his shaft. "Fucking take my cum," he grunted, as spasms wracked his body. Jason kept his lips wrapped around Greg's cock, getting every drop of his sweet boy-jizz. Finally, when Greg's body had stopped shaking from the pleasure, I leaned in to kiss Jason. He had swallowed much of Greg's cum, but there were still a few drops for us to share. "Nice," I said, as Jason and I kissed and licked up the last few drops from his cock. Greg's cum wasn't as sweet as I remembered from the other times; it had a fresh spiciness that had been lacking before. It wasn't bad; it added complexity to an already amazing flavor. "So fucking tasty," I said, as Jason and I swapped the load back and forth. "Yeah," Jason said. We lay back down, Greg between us. All three of us began to make out, as the intensity from our orgasms faded, and the simple love for one another returned. I wrapped one arm underneath Greg, then rested the other on Jason, holding my two men fast and close, not trusting their safety beyond my grip. But my belief was deeply ironic, that I could ensure my men's safety. In truth, the most dangerous person for Greg was me. Around him, around me, neither of us could control our actions. Inevitably, this would lead to Greg's infection. Once more, it was Greg who fell asleep first, his breathing getting slower and deeper. "That was fucking amazing," Jason said quietly, whispering over our sleeping boy. "Was it like this when you pozzed me?" "Yeah, it was," I said. "I'm glad we could share this." "Me too. I love you," Jason said. He kissed Greg's sleeping face delicately. "And I'm falling in love with you too, boy," he said to our sleeping young man. "I'm glad this happened," I said. "I'm happy you're part of him now." We didn't speak again as we fell asleep; we didn't have to. We had lived together long enough to understand each other perfectly and to know what each other was thinking. It was enough to feel each other's skin, to feel the warm boy between us, to know our sperm and our virus were invading his body. Tangled together, a physical manifestation of our growing emotional bonds, we three slept soundly. In the morning, I woke up first and carefully extricated myself from the warm mass of bodies in the bed. I didn't expect the two younger men to wake up for some time, so I took the relative quiet time as my time to go for a run. The exercise helped to clear my mind, and get me prepared for the day. I knew it was going to be crowded and hectic at move-in. There was also one other trip that Greg and I had to do, one that would be even harder emotionally than any I had done in a long time. Even after I came back from my run, it didn't look like either Greg or Jason had stirred; they were still had their arms around each other, sleeping soundly. I did my best to be silent as I stripped down and went into the bathroom. The warm shower felt good, washing off the last bits of lube from the previous night, plus all the sweat and grime from both sets of my early morning exercises: the fuck and the run. While I was in the shower, Jason had woken up. I realized it as he pressed his body against mine when he joined me in the shower. "You feel good," he said. "Good run?" he asked, running his hand along my body. "Yeah, it was." I turned to face him, and we started to kiss. "It's nice to be back with you," I said. "I missed you. And I missed this as well." His cock still had that pleasurable stiffness of morning wood as I wrapped my hand around it. "I want it inside me." "Tonight, boo," he said. "I want to put it inside you too. Not to say I haven't enjoyed breeding Greg." "Yeah, I know." We were quiet as our tongues explored each other's mouths and our bodies rubbed against each other. "You think he's going to be ok?" I finally asked. "I think so. I hope so. He seems to know what he wants." "Yeah, he does. And he has been determined to get it. I'll tell you the whole story later. But, I worry he'll change his mind. I don't want him angry at us in a year for the things the virus made us do." "Who knows," Jason said. "He's still young. I suppose that is what we need to be worried about. But too late now, huh?" "Right," I said. We washed each other off, then stepped out and dried off. "Fuck," Jason said, finally noticing and caring about the clock. "I gotta run. Real life intrudes" He dressed quickly, and grabbed a protein shake on his way out. "Give Greg a kiss for me. Or more," he said as he headed off to work. I looked at the time as well, and realized that we needed to get going soon as well. "Time to get up," I said, gently shaking the sleeping boy. He had looked so peaceful and innocent lying in the morning sun. I hated to interrupt that slumber, but I was the responsible adult. I wanted to get to the dorms early, before the rush started. "Is it time?" he asked, sleepily. "Unfortunately," I said. "Shower? Are you ok?" "Ok? Why do you ask?" he replied. "Well, last night. It was rougher than you might have wanted." "No. It was what I needed. And it wasn't you. It was your virus." He coughed as he stood up out of bed. "I feel like I'm getting a cold. Must be from all the switches between the desert, air conditioning and back again," he said. He grabbed a towel and went in to take a shower. Was it truly a cold? Maybe one of the many loads we had pounded into him had finally taken root. After the quick shower, he got dressed quickly, and we had a quick bite to eat. "Ready?" he asked me. "Oh yeah. But I think I should more ask you that. It's a big day for you." "I am," he said. "Let's get it started." We climbed into the SUV. "I want to take you somewhere first," I said. "It's a only a bit out of our way. And it's important. For both of us." Instead of taking the interstate to the campus, I headed towards an older part of town. Since this was California, older was very relative; it had been built in the 1920s. Even though I hadn't gone to our current destination in a few months, I could never forget how to get there. Muscle memory quickly took over, and it made all of the familiar, painful turns through the shady streets. In a few minutes, we reached our destination, a small plot of green in the middle of an older neighborhood. In the years since I had been coming here, the neighborhood had changed. When I first had to come here, it was all first generation blue-collar immigrants, but the craftsman bungalows were slowly selling to a younger, professional crowd. Since the last time, there were more rainbow flags waving in the bright morning sun. I parked the SUV, found the rocks I had gathered in that gas station in New Mexico, and the two of us got out. "What is this, Uncle Nathan?" Greg asked me. He fell silent when I didn't say anything. I led him to a pair of black gates set in a low stone fence. There was a gold Star of David topping each of the gates, and I could just barely see the stones on the other side. "Alan," I said. I opened the gates, and the gravestones stretched across the small field. We were both silent as I walked to the plot. "Here it is," I said, standing in front of the marker. It read very simply, "Alan Knight. August 30, 1954 - Sept 10, 2001. 1 Elul 5714 - 22 Elul 5761." There were still two pebbles on the top; I had found them on a beach in Greece in the spring. "Here," I said, handing Greg one of the New Mexico rocks. He knew the traditions of our tribe, and placed his stone next to the others. "Yitgadal vyitkadash," he started to say quietly. I placed my rock next to his, and joined his barely audible prayer. Together, we wrapped our arms around each other. Even in the hot California summer, there was a chill. The simple body contact helped to warm us. "Aleinu v'al kol Israel vimru," we concluded. "Amen," Greg said. He turned and hugged me. I was trying not to cry; I still missed Alan. I'd always miss him. I wanted him to be here so badly. I wanted him to see what kind of man Greg had grown into. Knowing that Alan would approve, we kissed slowly. "I wish I had known him better," Greg finally said. "You'll always carry a bit of him in you," I said. I had initially meant the memory of my amazing man, but for the two of us, it was always going to be much more complex than just simple memories. "I know," Greg said. "I'm glad that I have that part of him." We kissed again, chaste, yet intimate. "This has been an amazing week," Greg said. He sniffled a bit, and I saw that his eyes were red and puffy like mine. I wiped my eyes; I didn't want Greg to know how close I was to breaking down in tears. "Now, let's get you moved into college, young man," I said. We walked out of his resting place, back to the SUV, and drove off towards the dorms.

9. Greg I woke up with sunlight streaming into an unfamiliar room. It landed on my face, briefly disorienting me. It took me a moment to remember where I was: I was at my Uncle Nathan's home, and had just awoken in his bed. A warm body was pressed against my back and a heavy, muscular arm was wrapped around me, holding me close and safe. As the sleep fell from my mind, I remembered what had happened the previous night. My HIV-positive uncle had fucked me bareback. Not just Nathan, but his husband as well. Both of them had fucked me raw: my Uncle Nathan, and his husband, my Uncle Jason. They had filled my young ass with their virus-laden sperm. Then, I had fallen asleep between the two. This morning my ass was still filled with their deadly cum. Lazily, I rolled over, to see which man was still in bed with me. It was Jason. I must have awaken him, because as I faced him, he stretched, yawned, and smiled at me. "Good morning, Greg," he said. "Did you sleep well?" "Yeah, I did. Very well," I answered. He reached down and ran a finger along my hard cock, then pressed his own deadly tool against my body. "Where's Uncle Nate?" I asked, realizing that we were alone in the bed. "He's probably off running," he said. He pushed his cock up between my legs and landed the head right against my hole. "You enjoy last night?" he asked. "I know I did." "Very much," I said. Before I could say anything else, he stuck his tongue in my mouth. We kissed. I must have had horrible morning breath, but his was just as bad, so they cancelled out. I wrapped my arm around him, reaching down to his firm butt and pulling him closer to me. "I want you inside of me again," I said, as we broke off the kiss. "I want you to infect me." The effects of the weed we had smoked the previous night were still lingering and I was being more forward than I might have otherwise been, but I didn't care, nor did I think it mattered much. Jason had fucked me twice the previous day., each time filling my hole with his deadly jizz. Nathan's and Jason's rule was that it took three loads for a pozzing to count. "I want you to be my poz dad," I said. I still needed one more load from my Uncle Jason, and I was determined to get it before we got out of bed. Jaosn spent a lot of time at the gym, but it wasn't just for show. He knew how to use the muscles he had developed. He easily flipped me onto my stomach and spread my legs wide. "You're going to get it boy," he said, as he got on top of me. "Gonna slam my deathstick deep in your hole and breed you." His cockhead was right against my hole, ready to penetrate. His cock was raw. Like every time I had been fucked that week, there was no condom to protect me. The safety was off. He hadn't bothered with any lube. I hoped there was still enough cum and lube from the previous night to make his penetration easier for the both of us. But my need for his seed overpowered any worries of soreness or pain, or even a desire to pause long enough for lube. My ass was pressing back against him, almost forcing him to enter me. Enter me he did. It wasn't slow and it wasn't gentle. It was the forceful, direct thrust of a man who needed my raw hole just as badly as I needed his unprotected cock. "Fuck yeah, Greg," he said. "I'm inside you. Raw." "I know," I said. It wasn't painful. Right now, I needed this fuck so badly I could overlook so many things. "I need your seed, Jason." It was what I had only dared to fantasize for the past few months; both of these men fucking me and sharing their loads with me. "I'm fucking you raw, Greg. Fucking my nephew. Breeding my husband's godson. Fucking my poz cum into your negative hole," he whispered into my ear, as he pounded his cock into my hole. "Please, Jason, give it to me. Make me your poz son. Make me your very own." Jason wrapped an arm around my neck, holding me tight as he fucked my hole harder. He was holding me just tight enough that it was hard for me to breath, and I was gasping for air. "Fuck me. Fuck me hard," I managed to whisper. "I'm going to fucking knock you up, boy. Going to breed you good and infect you. You're going to be just another link on my chain of death." He was pounding my hole hard now. His weight was holding me down. He made sure he could get in deep. "Fucking shoot my virus deep in you." With his free hand, he grabbed a bottle of poppers off the bed stand, and held it under my nose. I inhaled deeply. This was an intense fuck, hard, deep and forceful, but I was loving every second of it. Jason was pushing himself hard, and only the cum that remained from last night was lubricating our athletic pounding. Right now, the poppers were a nice addition to our fuck, but I knew very soon, they would be essential for me to be able to withstand his assault. "Breed me Jason. Shoot it in deep. You know I want it. I want your AIDS." The poppers hit right as I uttered the last phrase, and I nearly yelled it. Beneath me, my cock was rock-hard, grinding into the bed. I was so turned on, I knew I was dripping precum onto the sheets. Jason took the poppers from me and held it under his nose. He did a long hit, then quickly put the cap on, and continued to pound my hole. "Fucking. Take. My. Virus," he said. He was pulling his cock almost all the way out of my hole, then slamming it back in. Each millimeter of his cock was getting in on the action, opening up my hole, penetrating me, and rubbing in the previous night's cum into me. As the poppers hit him, his thrusts got faster, and almost inconceivably hard. I had turned into merely a hole for his cock, a pure and innocent vessel he was going to defile with his dirty, deadly cum. "I'm going to breed you my boy," he said. "That what you want? You want my gift? You want my HIV? You want the same virus your Uncle gave me?" "Please, give it to me. Infect me. I want it. And I want it from you, Jason. From you, Uncle Jason." That set him off. Deep inside of me, his cock swelled and spurted. He was injecting me with his cum, a thick mixture of seminal fluid, sperm, and most critically, millions of tiny viruses, the human immunodeficiency virus that would quickly infect me. We were engaged in the riskiest of risky sex, and there was nothing protecting me from the illness. My only reaction, my pitiful defense was only to spread my legs wider, not even trying to protect myself in any way. I wanted it that badly. "Let me have it." He was pounding his cock into me and filling me with his cum. I was glad I was on my stomach; I knew if I even touched my cock, I would explode. I didn't want to cum yet. I wanted to concentrate on Jason's orgasm, concentrate on making him feel good. He must have given me a good ten or fifteen thrusts, each one deep into my body and each one punctuated with a spurt of toxic cream into my defenseless hole. Finally, his pace slacked a bit and he released his iron grip around my throat. I tried to catch my breath even as his cock stayed as hard as ever. He kept it buried in my ass, where it felt like it had always belonged. We were both gasping for air, exhausted by the sex. "Oh fuck," he said. "That was amazing. Are you ok?" he asked, now gently stroking my hair. It was a surprising and seamless transition from the rough, animal fuck to the tender loving touch. "Are you good?" he whispered again, a different man from the one who had just raped his seed into my barely willing body. But he was still all Jason, a perfect example of the power and the tenderness of two males having sex. I wanted this to be how I always made love with another man: rough and angry, tender and deep. "I'm fucking amazing, Uncle Jason," I said. I twisted my head back and our lips met. I felt so close to him at that moment and I didn't want it to end. My bond with my Uncle Nathan was one of blood. Now I had a bond with my Uncle Jason; it was a bond of cum. As we kissed, a bit of sweat dripped from his face into my mouth. I didn't mind. I didn't care. I wanted any part of this man that he would give me. Sweat seemed almost pure compared to the dirty seed he had just forced into me. "That was so fucking hot," a familiar voice said. We both looked up at the same time, and saw Nathan standing in the door. He was wearing a just a short pair of running shorts, his hairy chest drenched with sweat. He was lowering one of his many cameras, and I knew he had been documenting what had just happened. We had been so involved we hadn't heard him. "I think it's my turn now," he said, as he pushed down his shorts and let his hard cock spring free. "How long have you been there?" Jason asked. I was wondering the same thing. I wondered if I had said anything I didn't want Nathan to hear. I couldn't remember anything untoward: he already knew the depth of my needs, and if he was bothered by Jason fucking me, he hadn't made it clear. "Got in right about the time you flipped Greg onto his stomach," he said. He stepped out of his shorts, and put the camera on the dresser. He strode to the bed where Jason was still lying on top of me with his cock still buried inside me. "I wanted to watch the two of you. And it was incredible." "Wanna feel my cum up his hole?" Jason asked. He rolled off of me, slowly pulling his cock out of my ass. I felt how wet I was, and was thankful for how easy it would be for Uncle Nate to slide in. "Do you have to ask?" Nathan said. "You good, boy?" "Just need your poz cock up my ass," I said. "And maybe just a bit more lube." "I can do both," he said. Jason tossed me the bottle of poppers, and handed the lube to Nathan. Nathan knelt between my legs, pouring a bit of the cold liquid on my hole. I shivered from the sudden chill and from the anticipation of having his raw cock in me once more. "Do a hit," he said while his cockhead was lined up with my ass. As instructed, I opened the brown bottle and inhaled deeply. As I waited for the poppers to hit, I tried to remember how many times this handsome man had fucked me over the past week and how many loads I had taken from him. I counted up to five loads before the poppers hit me, and counting, much less more complex thoughts became impossible. "Please," I moaned, only thinking about another deadly load getting injected from my uncle's raw cock. Uncle Nate needed no more prompting from me, and started to slide his cock into me. It was a bit sore from the week's exploits, but it felt good. Very good. It felt surprisingly natural, like I had always been getting fucked up the ass. He took his time, carefully working his shaft into me and letting me get used to his length and thickness. "Going slow, my boy," he said, "I want to work my husband's load into your hole. Work it deep into your body" I realized his short strokes in and out, getting ever deeper wasn't just for me to get used to him, but for him to make sure every load I got had an equal chance to to implant itself in my body. "Fucking hot, boo" Jason said. He was still lying beside me and he had an arm around me. He held me down as his man fucked my hole. "Seed our boy again," he continued as he leaned in to kiss me. "You want it, don't you?" he asked me, almost whispering the dangerous thought into my ear. Between Jason's hot body next to me, Nathan's hard cock inside of me, and the last lingering effects of the poppers, all I could think about was how good I felt. "Please," I said, not sure if it was a response to Jason's question, or a plea to Nathan to knock me up with his seed. Underneath me, my cock was a solid column of hard flesh and I was dripping copious amounts of pre-cum onto the bed. "Fuck, he needs it," Jason said. "You're gonna breed him good?" he asked Nathan. "Fuck up our boy properly?" Nathan adjusted his position, now lying on top of me, just like Jason had been. "Of course, my love. Feels so amazing to be fucking in your spooge and to feel your poz cum surrounding my cock." Jason leaned in to kiss him. As the two made out, I took another hit from the poppers. "You want my load?" Nathan asked. "Yeah," I said, handing the poppers to Nathan. "You're gonna cum this soon?" "This morning, yeah. I've been thinking about your hole since I woke up. And fucking with Jason's sloppy seed isn't helping." He did a long hit from the poppers, then handed the bottle back to me. By the time I had gotten the top on, he was pounding my hole hard. "I'm gonna breed you, hot boy. You going to take my poz load?" "Of course. Give me your deadly load, Uncle Nate. Breed me good and fuck me hard." I squeezed my ass around his cock, ready to milk out a load from him. Deep inside me, his hard cock was finding all of the familiar, pleasurable spots again. Even over the few short days we had been together, my ass had started to conform to his cock, and he was able to slide in and out easily. Of course, the lube and Jason's cum didn't hurt his efforts. Although Nate said he was going to cum quickly, he didn't cum immediately. Even though as I was focused on getting every toxic load I could from my uncles, I was loving the feeling of getting fucked, of being filled up by a man's hard cock. I didn't mind the prolonged ass pounding at all. Besides, I knew each stroke of Nathan's dick worked more of Jason's load into my tender hole and my receptive young body. Jason was still lying next to me with his hand wrapped around us two, and he was whispering into Nathan's ear. Despite being right next to them, I could only hear snatches of what he was saying. "Breed him." "Feel my cum up there." "Make him your new poz boy." Whatever he was saying, it was working. After a few short minutes of pounding, I heard the signal change in Nathan's breathing that I now knew meant he was getting close. "Gonna breed you, my boy. Gonna fucking infect you," Nathan grunted. His cock swelled in my hole, and he gave a hard shove, pushing it deep into my body. I felt his first spurt and coupled with a guttural moan from him, my hole was suddenly wetter than it had been a few moments before. "Please, Uncle, breed your boy. Fuck it in deep." There were several more forceful thrusts into my hole, each one punctuated with another moan from Nathan. Jason watched both of us closely. "Yeah, Greg, take my man's poz load up your raw ass. Let us infect you, make you our hot poz boy," he said, encouraging both of us. Nathan responded with a few more spurts of cum into me but then his orgasm waned. Even though he had been on top of me, I felt him relax as it ended, letting more of his weight rest on me. Nathan had already been sweaty from his run, and our morning ass pounding only made him sweatier. It was dripping off of him and onto my body. I was still horny and I wanted every part of my Uncle Nate so badly. Now, it wasn't enough just to have his cock inside of me and to have his cum inside of me. I had a sudden urge to lick his body clean, to taste his man-sweat, to have it also become a part of me. I wanted any fluid of his I could get; I wanted it in my body. But, our positions made that option hard, so I had to settle for turning my head back towards him, and giving him a long kiss. "Needed that fuck, huh?" Jason asked. "You have no idea," I said. "Actually, I do," Jason said. "It was the same way for me. There's something about Nathan that makes the desire, the need even more all-consuming." He smiled. "His cum is like a drug. Maybe a poison." I could only nod in complete agreement; Nathan had forced his tongue back into my mouth. Jason joined us and our three tongues were intertwined. It felt good; I was enjoying the deep intimacy we had been able to develop. I could almost forget about my own throbbing cock beneath me. Finally, Nathan broke it off, and pulled his cock out of my ass. He rolled off of me, landing on the other side of me from Jason. "What do you guys want to do today?" he asked. "We could probably go somewhere, see some sights, if you wanted, Greg." "Or, we could just have a leisurely day, get some brunch and hang out by the pool," Jason countered. "And work on not getting tan lines." I had already decided that I wanted to stay at the house. Nor had I been planning on wearing anything by the pool; I was glad Jason agreed with me. "I like Jason's plan better," I said. The start of school was going to be busy, and one last day of relaxation was a very appealing option. Not to mention, I'd get another few loads from my hunky uncles this afternoon and maybe, finally, get a chance to get off myself. "Works for me," Nathan said. "But we need to shower before getting brunch." Jason jumped off the bed, and headed into the bathroom. He turned on the water in the shower. But before I could get up, Nathan grabbed me and pulled me close. He kissed me; his goatee rubbing against my smooth face. "I'm glad you're here," he said. "I'm glad you and Jason are getting along. And I'm really glad you're letting him be a poz dad for you. It means a lot to me. And, I know, to him." "It's been a pleasure," I said. "Really, more of a fantasy come true." It was true. I had been dreaming about this for months. Although not a single one of my detailed jerk-off fantasies had actually come true, the entire week ended up being better than all of the fantasies put together. "I just hope it takes," I said. "Well, we'll continue to work on you and that sweet sore hole of yours until it does. Now, let's get clean. At least our bodies." He helped me to my feet, whistling at my erection. "And we'll need to help you out with that monster dick of yours today, no doubt." He swatted at it playfully, and it bobbed in the warm air. "We know how to grow them, huh?" In the bathroom, Jason had gotten out towels for us and was doing a final adjustment on the water temperature. "In you go," Jason said, motioning for me to step into the large shower. It was more than big enough for the three of us so Jason and Nathan followed me into the shower. We all stood under the warm water, washing away the accumulated sweat, lube, grime, and pre-cum matted in our hair. Jason grabbed a bar of soap, and started to lather me up. Nathan did his best to get in our way, and managed to get a good bit of his body lathered up into the process. I took the soap and returned the favor for Jason, as Nathan continued to play around, finally getting completely covered in soap as well. With the three of us were covered in the slippery lather and our hands sliding over each other's bodies, we spent several pleasurable minutes stroking various body parts. Even after my Uncles' intense morning fucks, with all the attention, their cocks both got just as hard as mine. "Again?" I asked. "So soon?" "Definitely at least one today," Jason said. "But I need to build up a big load for you first." He stood under the water and washed off the soap. Nathan grabbed me from behind, his cock sliding into my ass crack. "You'll get another one from me as well. But you're going to have to learn patience and wait a bit." He nibbled on my ear a bit, as one hand slid down my smooth body and he found my erect cock. "And if you are good, the two of us will take care of this monster sneaky snake as well." We joined Jason under the water, and rinsed off. I was the first out of the shower, drying off, then headed back into the bedroom, where I tried to find some clothes. Jason and Nathan stayed in the bathroom, and I could hear them talking but they were quiet enough that I couldn't make out the words. Shortly they emerged, holding hands and smiling like horny teenagers. "We did another coin toss. Your ass won," Jason said. "Or lost, depending on your point of view. It's going down. This afternoon. By the pool. Be ready." "Works for me," I said. I was still naked, wandering around the bedroom and trying to remember where I had scattered my clothes over the course of the past day. It seemed like each piece had come off multiple times between the patio, the hot tub, and the bedroom. My uncles had gathering up the clothes they had also spread across the room and tossed them into a pile in the corner. Both of their cocks were still semi-hard, bouncing as they walked around the room. "Do you guys ever get soft?" I asked. "Not around you," Jason said. Nathan nodded in agreement, as he struggled to fit himself into a tight pair of underwear. He filled them out nicely, and it was hard for me to resist the temptation to kneel down and worship the handsome older man. "Now get dressed, boy. I'm hungry," Jason continued. Behind Jason, Nathan rolled his eyes at his husband. "You better do it. A hungry Jason is a cranky Jason." Jason had found some underwear and pulled it on. As he bent down to pick some other piece of clothing up, I saw that there was a cut-out for his ass, leaving him exposed and beautifully vulnerable. It was my first good view of Jason's butt. I suddenly realized how beautiful a man's ass could be, and in particular how amazing Jason's was. Firm and muscular, his two cheeks begged to be spread apart and violated. I wanted nothing more than to kneel down, and stick my face in there. I needed to lick his hole, tell him how amazing it was, and then force my cock deep into him. "You staring at my ass, boy?" Jason said, noticing my possessing gaze. "Uh," I stammered. But then I realized Nathan had fucked him uncountable times, and he had spent the last day or so fucking me. This wasn't a high-school gym, and there was no reason to deny the obvious. "Yeah. Yeah, I was." He had stood up now and was stepping into a pair of shorts. "Don't worry. You'll get to fuck it one of these days. We just have more pressing matters to deal with first." "Like?" Nathan asked, giving Jason a hard slap on the butt. "Well, first food. And hopefully a Bloody Mary. Then we've got to get our little nephew knocked up." He pulled on a t-shirt. Nathan also finished dressing as well. I had managed to get some clothes on, but was still looking for my shirt. "Here," Jason said. "Take one of mine." He tossed me a t-shirt. "Or one of mine," Nathan said, pointedly correcting Jason. "Sorry, One of ours," Jason said, correcting himself. "Where to?" he asked. "State Street Grill?" Nathan said. "Close. Good. Sounds perfect." The three of us left the bedroom, put on our shoes, and headed out the door. "It's a ten minute walk," Jason said. "Or a two minute drive, a ten minute hunt for parking, and then a five minute walk." "I'm fine with walking. I've spent too much time sitting in a car this week." I easily fell in between the two men as we walked down the street. They made no effort to hide the attraction between us, occasionally one or the other would run a hand down my back, or pat my ass. I felt open and comfortable with them. I realized how much I had been craving this easy intimacy with other men; the experiences in high school had been furtive and rushed and I never got ot speak about it afterwards. As we walked we talked about the logistics for tomorrow. It was going to be busy on campus, and we needed to figure out how to manage getting Nathan back home. After spending several minutes talking past each other, we finally realized that Jason would be getting off work right about when Nathan and I figured we'd be done, and it would be an easy detour for him to pick up Nathan. "I think we really need some food," I said, as we realized how simple it would actually be. "No kidding," Nathan said. "And we're here." He opened the door for us, and we walked in. We quickly got a table, sat down and started to look over the menu. "Hi, I'm Sean, and I'll be your..." I looked up and saw a hot young man. "Oh. It's you," he continued. "And who's the new one?" he asked, smiling at me. I tried not to stare, but he was very good looking and looked almost familiar. "Hands off, Sean," Nathan said. "He's my nephew, Greg." "He seems old enough to make his own decisions," Sean said. "And I haven't even touched him. Yet. But first, some drinks?" "Fuck yes," Jason said. "Bloody Mary. Coffee." "Same for me," Nathan said. "And you?" Sean asked. "A virgin Mary? But I can think of other ways for you to find salvation." He winked at me. "I'll take that," I said. "I'll get those in for you," he said, as he walked away." "You know him, it seems like?" I asked. "Yeah," Nathan said. "Not quite an ex of mine. We hung out a lot after Alan, fucked a lot. But it never really worked out for us. Anyway, he has a serious boyfriend now. Not that that stops him much," Nathan explained. "But we're still really close with him and his boyfriend, Vic. Both of them are still over frequently as well." Jason continued. He turned closer to me. "And he helped out when I was chasing," he said, almost whispering in my ear. "Chasing?" "You know, looking to get pozzed up." I was silent. I hadn't really thought much about how Jason had gotten infected. He had told me it had involved Uncle Nate, but somehow, I had always thought it had been an accident. It had not crossed my mind that it had been intentional. "You wanted it?" "Well. I wanted Nathan." Under the table he reached across me and grabbed Nathan's leg. "Badly enough that I didn't care about HIV. And he wouldn't let me fuck him until I was also HIV+. So, your uncle did most of the hard work, but a few other guys got to help out. Sean was one of them." "Do you regret it?" I asked Jason. "Never. It is a very small price to pay for the most amazing man ever. And the feeling of power when I'm in a neg hole..." he trailed off, a big smile on his face. "Guys," Nathan interjected, "Let's talk about this somewhere else." I looked around, and realized that although the restaurant wasn't very busy, it wasn't deserted. "Remember to tell Jason your reasons for getting it though. I think he'll appreciate it." "I think I need a real drink first, before I can do that," I said. Almost as soon as I said it, Sean re-appeared, carrying a tray of drinks. He set down some water, then put three bloody marys in front of each of us. "Here you go, boys. Enjoy," he said. He winked at me, and I wondered just how virginal my drink was. "You need a bit more time with the menu?" he asked, again not letting his eyes off of me. "Yeah, I do," I said. "Well, if I can help you in any way, let me know." His emphasis on "any way" made it clear what he wanted. I took the opportunity to look him over a little better. I estimated he was in his late twenties, maybe a little shorter than my 5'8" height and very skinny, with straight brownish-blond hair and blue eyes. He was smooth shaven and it seemed like he would have trouble growing a beard anyway. I wondered what he had hidden under the waiter's uniform. "Something caught your eye?" Nathan asked, as he walked away. "Yeah. He's cute," I said. I was a little embarrassed to be put on the spot like that; like I was back in middle school having to tell my parents which girls at school I liked. "Plus he's got a big cock, especially for such a skinny boy," Jason said. "And a great ass. You should ask if he wants to come over this afternoon. He might let you fuck him." "Serious?" I asked. It was a very different world than I had experienced in high school, one where sex was this easy and informal. "Absolutely," Nathan said. "And do you know what you want? To eat," he quickly added, then corrected himself once more, "For brunch." "I'm getting an omlette," I said. Nathan flagged Sean down, and the stud took our order. I could have been imagining it, but he was still staring at me more than was necessary. As he walked away, I took a sip of the bloody mary. As I expected, there was the taste of alcohol. "Stronger than you expected?" Nathan asked, smiling. "Yeah," I said sheepishly. I excused myself to wash my hands. I found the restroom towards the back of the restaurant. When I walked in, Sean was standing at the lone urinal, pissing. When he finished, he turned around and looked me over, his cock still hanging out. Jason wasn't wrong; for a short, skinny guy, his cock seemed absolutely massive. "You like?" he asked, noticing me staring. "Uh...yeah," I said. I guessed hard, it would be at least as big as Nathan's shaft. In fact, it was probably even bigger. "Um," I stammered. I leapt, unsure of what the answer would be. "You want to come over later?" "Nathan's?" "Yeah," I said. "We were going to hang out by the pool." He cut to the chase. "Can I fuck you?" He was still smiling and his cock starting to get hard at the thought. "Yeah, of course you can." "Just so you know, I'm poz. And I only fuck raw." I smiled. "Perfect. That's very cool. Nathan's been fucking me bareback for the past week." "That fucking bastard! He always gets the hot guys first." He smiled, shook his cock, and then literally stuffed it back into his tight black pants. "I'm off at 2:00. And if you're packing anything like what Nathan has, you better plan on fucking me as well." He washed his hands carefully, and headed back I washed my hands, then returned to our table. "And? We saw Sean come out of the restroom a little after you went in," Jason asked me, as I sat down. "Yeah," I said. "He's probably coming over after he's done working here. If that's alright?" "Of course," Nathan said. "It'll be nice to see him. And, you fucking him? Or he fucking you? Or both?" "Hopefully both, but we'll see, I guess," I said. Our food came out right then. Unfortunately, another server carried it out. We dug in, and the first few minutes were quiet while we ate. Only as we finished did we start to talk again. It was idle chit-chat for the most part; I was more cognizant that we were in public. I needed to be more careful about what I said, not so much about sex, but about the our family and especially about my chasing the bug. "Everything good?" Sean asked, as be dropped off the bill. "Very good as always," Nathan said. "And Greg says we're going to see you shortly?" "Oh fuck yeah," Sean said. "I'm off here at 2:00." Nathan handed Sean a credit card, and he took it away. "Thanks for brunch, Uncle Nate," I said. I looked at my watch. It was already a quarter to one. The day was quickly flying by. I wished I had more time to spend with Nathan and Jason, not to mention Sean as well, before I had to go to school. In a week, I'd have homework to do and books to study. Soon, the past week would be just a distant, pleasant memory. Although, with luck, I would have a permanent souvenir of the week coursing through my blood stream. It would have taken over my body by then. But it was the companionship and closeness with these men I was going to miss the most. "My pleasure, boy," Nathan replied. "Any last minute shopping you need to do?" he asked, as he signed the credit card slip. "I think there may be a tiny bit of space left in the car." "Nah. I'm good, I think." We got up and walked back to Nathan's place. "Joint?" I asked, as we walked by the SUV. "I'll pass," Jason said. "Drug tests, you know." "I'll take one," Nathan said. I grabbed the bag of weed and some rolling papers, and followed the men into their house. "Something to drink?" Nathan asked as we paused in the living room. "I'll have a beer," Jason said. "Same?" he asked me as I rolled up a fat joint. "Sure," I replied and handed the joint and lighter to Nathan. He did a hit, handed it back to me, then disappeared into the kitchen. As I did my first toke of the day, Jason headed back to the bedroom. I was alone for a moment, enjoying the sweet smell of the weed, and marveling at how much this short week had changed me. I had packed and left my parent's home; I had driven across the US; and tomorrow I'd be moving into my college dorm room. But those were small changes compared to the other things that had happened to me. I had let two HIV positive men fuck me. More than that, I had seduced one of them and begged the other to fuck me. The two things I was looking forward to most right now was for the two men to bareback me several more times this afternoon. Second was over the weekend, getting to bareback some hot, unsuspecting frat boy. Almost simultaneously both Nate and Jason came back to the living room. Nate had three beers and a camera, and Jason had a stack of beach towels and some sunscreen. "Go out back?" Jason asked and Nathan nodded. The three of us walked out to the small pool in the back. Nathan started off by removing his shirt, kicking off his shoes, then finally dropping his shorts. He was standing there undressed and naked, his hairy chest glistening in the bright southern Californian sunshine. I turned to Jason. He was already down to his underwear, the sun catching his smooth skin and highlighting his tattoo. "Your turn," Jason said. I handed the joint to Nathan, and followed my uncles' lead; I quickly stripped off my clothes and felt the sun against my skin. "Sunscreen?" Nate asked. He took the bottle from Jason. He poured some on his hand, then proceeded to rub it all over Jason's back and shoulders. "You too," Jason said, as he motioned for me to stand in front of him. He started by rubbing the thick cream on my back, then worked his way down. He spent a lot time rubbing it into my ass, probably more than he needed to. He took a finger, slick with the oil, and let it sneak into my crack. Once inside, he gently probed my hole. But before I could react, he started on my shoulders and arms. "Turn around," he said. I did, and faced him. He poured more sunscreen on his hand, and covered my chest with it. He worked his way down, covering my stomach, then my aching cock. With the slippery lotion, he stroked my cock teasing it just enough to get me hard. "Need to make sure everything is covered," he said. "Now, it's your turn to turn around," Nathan said to Jason. Nathan covered Jason's body with the sunscreen. Nathan also covered Jason's cock with the cream. It took just a few quick strokes by Nathan for Jason to get as hard as me. "You get to do Nathan," Jason told me, as he handed me the bottle. I started on his back, then worked my way down to his ass. It was the first time I got to explore his ass closely; it was firm and muscular. I longed for the time when I would to be able to thrust my cock into it. Yesterday morning, when Nathan had last serviced me now seemed like a very long time ago. The last time I had fucked a guy was several weeks ago; some closeted frat guy home from college. I had met him online; his parents were away for the weekend. I had fucked him on the couch in his living room. He never asked about my status, nor did he make me wear a condom. "Not yet, boy," Nathan said, reading my mind and intuiting my desire to fuck him. "You know what it's going to take to get inside of Jason or me." He turned around, and I continued to spread the sunscreen over his chest, working my way down to his stomach, and then to his cock. I needed only a stroke or two before he too was erect like Jason and myself. It felt good to be outside, in the sun, surrounded by two hot, naked men and all three of us erect and aroused. Nathan grabbed the joint, and lit it. "Let's do this afternoon properly," he said, taking a few hits from it. "Right on," Jason said. As Nathan and I passed the joint back and forth, we all did some touch-up work on the sunscreen, then set up four lounge chairs by the pool. Between the two of us, we quickly took care of the joint. Just as the joint was nearly finished, Jason even took a quick hit from it. Nathan and Jason lay back on the chairs holding hands. I ran back into the house to get the rest of the weed and papers. The clock said it was already two o'clock, and I wondered if Sean was on his way here from the restaurant. As I walked back towards pool, Nathan called out, "Sean's on his way." My cock twitched; I wanted him to let me fuck him, as well as breed my hole. I quickly rolled two more joints for all of us to share before he arrived. My timing was perfect. Right as I finished rolling the second one, the gate opened, and Sean walked in. He had lost the long sleeve white shirt from the restaurant, and was now in a white tank top but with the same dark black pants. "Make yourself comfortable," Nathan said, as Sean dropped his bag by one of the chairs. "And properly undressed." "Thanks," he said. "I will." He kicked off his shoes, and pulled off his tank top. He was a a skinny guy, with just enough muscle to not be just skin and bones. In the bright sun, his pale complexion and sandy hair almost glowed. He undid his belt and pants, then let them slide down, exposing his tight, bright blue briefs. Even semi-soft and packed into his underwear, his cock seemed larger than it had been in the restaurant. It was almost comically outsized for his skinny frame. "You mind?" he asked, as he reached into a bag and pulled out a small black bag. "No," Nathan answered, "But do it inside, ok?" "Of course," Sean said as he stepped out of his pants. He took the bag, and disappeared into the house, his tight ass bouncing in his blue underwear. "What was that?" I asked, once the door had closed behind Sean. "Sean likes to slam," Nathan said. I must have had a puzzled look on my face, because he continued. "Sorry. Slamming is inject crystal meth." "Meth?" I asked. "Isn't that dangerous?" "It can be," Nathan said. "Especially if you get addicted easily." "Have you ever done it?" I asked. "Yeah. Both of us. And we still do, although very rarely." "Really?" I was shocked. I had only heard the official line repeated endlessly at school: all drugs were bad, and meth was the worst. I had never believed it. I had smoked pot all through high school, and so far, the worst that had happened was that I had gotten into my first choice college and had some amazing sex. "Yeah," he said. "It can be a very intense, sexual experience. But you want to be sure you know how it affects you. In a controlled setting." "But, Sean seems so normal. Not what I was expecting." I had only seen the media portrayals of toothless hillbillies doing meth. Not a hung, sexy young man. "He is," Jason interjected. "Now at least." "Yeah," Nathan said. "He and his boyfriend Vic were pretty bad a few years ago." "It was totally out of control. And we nearly got sucked in as well. But then they got cleaned up, and got a handle on it," Jason said. "Almost surprisingly under control, now," Nathan continued. "But that was a crazy time. Not all bad though." Sean was in the house less than five minutes; when he came out, he looked almost no different than before, other than a slightly dreamy look in his eyes. His underwear was now in his hands, along with his small black case, and his cock was now semi-erect, bobbing with his every step. "All good?" Jason asked. "Oh yeah," he said. "And are those joints on the table?" he asked. "Yeah," I said. "Help yourself." "Thanks," Sean said, "I think I will." He took one of the joints and lit it up, then did a long hit. His cock stiffened a bit more, now sticking out in front of him. "Like it?" he asked me. "Oh yeah," I said, as I took a joint and lit it. I did a few puffs, then handed it to Sean. He took a few long draws from it, and offered it to Nathan. "I'm good for now," Nathan said. "You two share it." Sean motioned for me to shotgun his hit; it didn't surprise me that it turned into a kiss. His tongue started to explore my mouth. He wrapped his free hand around my waist and pulled me in close as our cocks started to harden nearly simultaneously. He broke off the kiss and took another long hit from the joint but still kept his arm around me. Locked in his embrace, I took the opportunity to study his face. He still looked young, but I could see the start of a few faint lines around his blue eyes. His lips were red and moist, and I wanted him to finish his drag so I could kiss him again. As soon as he was done with his hit, he leaned in towards me again to kiss. I eagerly opened my mouth, but this time I forced my tongue into his mouth. His eyes widened at the unexpected intrusion and his cock twitched in pleasure. As we kissed, he slowly exhaled his hit into me. When both of us needed some air, I broke off our kiss. I let go of the last of the hit and he whispered into my ear. "So, you want to fuck me first? Or do I fuck you first?" Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Jason staring at the two of us, slowly stroking his cock. "Come on boys, enough making out. We want to see some hard core raw fucking," he said. I reached down and grabbed Sean's dick. I could just barely wrap my hands around it. I wondered how I was ever going to get it into my hole, even as much as had it been worked out by my uncles. But I also wondered if I could stand another moment without him inside of me. "I want you inside me first," I said, loud enough for Jason to hear. "You know I'm poz, right? And I don't pull out, either?" Sean asked me. He whispered it, making sure my two uncles didn't hear him. "They're poz as well. And they didn't pull out either," I replied, indicating Nathan and Jason. "I know what I want. And you definitely have everything that I want," I continued. I squeezed Sean's hard cock, leaving it to him to decide what I wanted more: his virus, or his hard shaft. "I think you'll get everything you want and need," Sean said. He pushed me down, back into one of the lounge chairs and spread my legs. He dove in, and started by licking my balls then worked his way further down. His wet tongue found my hole, and he started to open up my hole carefully. As he rimmed me, Nathan and Jason gathered around me. Jason kneeled down by me, and started to make out, while Nathan grabbed one of his ever-present cameras, and started to take pictures of Sean working on my hole and Jason's tongue in my mouth. There had the various solo scenes during our trip out here, but this was the first time that I was in the middle of sex while Nathan took pictures. I had expected it would happen eventually, and I hardly cared when it was between men as hot as Jason and Sean. One part of me knew that if the photos got out, it could be embarrassing for me. But, my cock was thinking about all the guys who would jerk off, wishing they were me, as well as the ones who would dream of being Sean or Jason. "You mind?" Nathan asked me, although after he had spent a few minutes taking pictures, it seemed like too little, too late. "Not at all," I said. I started to play with my cock. I was so turned on by Sean's rimming, Jason's insistent kissing, and Nathan's obvious adoration of my body that I was already pretty hard. As soon as I touched it, it stiffened up all the way. Sean took a break from munching at my hole, and admired my erection. "Fuck, that's nice. You've gotta give it to me this afternoon," he said, before he took the head into his mouth, licking off the drops of pre-cum. I grabbed the back of his head, and slowly pulled him down onto my shaft. He was a natural cocksucker just like Nathan. There was only the slightest pause in his trajectory as my shaft entered his throat. I thought I was going to explode right there. Seemingly there had been long years since the last time I had gotten off. "Don't cum yet," Jason whispered into my ear. "Enjoy it, let that load grow deep in your balls." I focused not on the wet mouth on my cock teasing me towards orgasm, but on Jason's soft tongue on my skin and his warm breath in my ear. "That's what I do. Let the load build up and let the virus seep into my semen." His head was pressing against mine in a rhythmic motion. I tried to turn to see what Jason was doing, but his muscular torso blocked any view. "I'm jerking off," he said softly. "Getting another load ready for your gut." "Please," I said, teasing his ear with my tongue. "I want you to infect me. I want you to be my poz dad, just like Nathan." Sean had returned to my asshole, and his tongue was working over my hole. The weed had definitely hit me, and I felt relaxed and blissed out. All I cared about was being happy, and I already was having so much fun. I wanted to share the experience and make these amazing men around me happy as well. "I want you two so much," I managed to say, before Sean began another oral assault on my hole. "You'll want this," Nathan said, handing a bottle of lube to Sean. I didn't remember him bringing it out, but was thankful it had appeared. Sean stopped tonguing my hole, and straddled the chair. His cock was resting against my balls as he poured the lube on his shaft, then let some drip down my crack. He easily slid a finger into me, then worked in a second and finally, a third, opening me up enough to just maybe be able to take his fat rod. "Please," I moaned. I was squirming, my need for fresh, toxic seed driving all of my thoughts and actions. "I need you inside me." Sean pulled his fingers out of my hole, and placed his cock right up against my freshly lubricated and open hole. I tried my best to push myself down on Sean's thick head, but he had grabbed onto my legs and was holding me in place. "Eager boy, aren't you?" he said, smiling at me. "You'll get it, don't worry. I just want to go slow at first." I knew he was right; the past few days had been an intense introduction to bottoming. Today, I needed to go slow, especially for a cock with the length and girth of Sean's. "I'm going to enjoy this. A lot," he said, as he flexed his hips. His cock entered and his penetration and domination of my body had officially begun. I was immediately glad that Sean had decided to go slow. He was far thicker than either of my uncles and just his dickhead was stretching me open more than either Nathan or Jason had accomplished. Nathan was still standing over us, still taking pictures of the entire scene: Sean penetrating me, Jason kissing me, and me between them, masturbating. He must have noticed the expression on my face, because he disappeared behind me for a moment, then returned with a bottle of poppers. "One more thing you'll want for this fuck," he said, handing them to me. I grabbed them eagerly and took a long hit. As the poppers washed over me, I was able to relax more and let Sean open me up properly. Sean noticed me letting him in deeper and he moaned in pleasure. "So fucking good," he said. "I could get very used to this hole." "Well, he's going to be in the area for a few years," Nathan said. "I bet he'd be willing to work something out with you, especially if you're willing to give up your hole as well." "You want to fuck him?" Jason whispered into my ear. "See your raw cock slide into him, drip your pre-cum up there, then shoot a hot load?" I could only nod in response. I had been dying to fuck Nathan for as long as I could remember. I had fantasized about Jason since I first saw him naked several years ago; he had run from the bathroom to the guest bedroom and I had gotten a peek at his naked body. I was now so horny, I'd fuck almost anyone or anything with a pulse and a hole. The hot, short, skinny little guy currently plowing my ass was more than acceptable. "You think he can take all of your big cock?" I hoped that he could take me; Sean had gotten his entire shaft into me and was starting to slowly pump my hole. If a novice like me could take his massive tool, an expert fucker like him would be able to take my cock with ease. "Fuck, that's a damn big tool you have there," Sean said. "I guess it runs in the family." He reached down to stroke me in synchrony with his own deep thrusts into my body. "Don't worry. I can take everything you have to give me. But first, you're going to have to take what I've got to give you." "Please, Sean, give me your seed," I begged him. "Fuck, I need more of that sweet pozcum." After four days of getting bred, of getting my ass filled with virus-laden sperm, of now having three different, HIV-positive men breed me, I was more than getting used to it. However, each individual fuck was only a small, small step on the much longer journey I had started. Even finally getting a positive result on an HIV test would only be the first stopping point on the journey that would take the rest of my life. After that brief stop, I wanted to continue my explorations and find another willing man, and infect him. I wanted to see him just as eager to get my seed as I was to get Nathan's, Jason's, and now Sean's precious ball juice. "Any time you want it boy, I'll breed this hot cumhole," Sean said. Despite the edginess of our conversations, the not-so-subtle references to virus, to disease, to being driven by our need for seed, there was never a sense of humiliation in the conversation. I had slowly realized how fluid the roles in this world really were: Nathan fucked Jason first. But he needed Jason's cock inside him just as badly. Right now, my primary goal was to get fucked. I needed these deadly men to seed my tender hole with their life-changing fluids. But as soon as that change had occurred, my priorities would change as well. I would be a champion sperm donor, not a prize-winning jizz receptacle. I'd be the one with the power of love and hate, health and sickness, and life and death itself. Even while I was still uninfected, these thoughts were making my cock hard, and my ass tingle. I wanted Sean's charged load inside me, so I could take the next short step on my journey. "Please, Sean, blow your load in me. Add it to all of Uncle Nathan's loads, and all of Uncle Jason's loads. Mix them all up into a single, potent brew for my butt." "You really sure you want this?" Jason asked. He was still kneeling next to me, kissing me and playing with my dark hair. Nathan was still taking pictures of the three of us as we concentrated on the the complex and often awkward dance of male on male on male fucking. No, better, to call it love making. Certainly, what had happened between Nathan and myself was love: the love of a father for his son, made totally real and physical. Jason was a mix: the love of a father, but also the love of a brother. Nathan would tell me what to do, but Jason would explain how I could achieve that goal. And Sean, well, he was maybe my kindred spirit. A little older, but I could easily see him becoming my guide to this new and wonderful world. He was seemingly fearless and ready for just about anything: sex, kink, drugs, bondage, play, porn, and groups. Sean's blue eyes had stayed locked on me, as I thought through all of the implications of what we might do together: the pains, the beautiful suffering, but also the pleasures. The doors that would get closed with my infection, but the many other doors that would suddenly be open for me. Many of those doors would lead to dark, scary and amazing places. "You ready? Ready for my demon-infested sperm, Greg?" He leaned in and kissed me, a gentle, deep kiss that contrasted with the hard pounding his cock was giving me. "Yes, Sean, I am. I've wanted it for a long time. And to get it from my Uncle Nathan, my Uncle Jason, and from their..." "Dealer and Marriage counselor?" Jason snorted. "That's more accurate than you might guess." "From all of you. From your partners. Your friends. This creates a new family for me. I want this virus from all of you. Done properly." "Fuck, boy," Sean said. "Keep that up, and you're going to get it a lot sooner than planned." He turned to Nathan. "You getting this down on film?" "Of course I'm getting it. This is what I had hoped for Greg. My boy, being able to say not just what he wants, but what he needs. Now, give him what he needs now. Your poz cum. Deep in his unprotected neg hole." Nathan ended the speech with the click of the camera shutter. Jason leaned in between myself and Sean, adding his tongue to our intertwining bodies. With the intense summer sun on our bodies, and our close proximity, all of us were starting to sweat, and the sex just made us breathe more heavily. The sweat and heat made hitting the poppers an even more visceral experience. "Now, fuck me hard, and shoot your load inside me," I finally said. I wasn't going to be able to withstand his fuck much longer, and I wanted Sean's strain in my hole, where it could do the most good. Or the most damage. It was hard to tell the difference as the poppers clouded my mind. I clenched my ass around Sean's thick rod, and begged him to shoot. "All in good time, Greg. I can't cum on command, like some guys." He glanced at Jason, then continued. "But just keep on telling me what you want, and you're going to get it plenty soon enough" I pulled him closer to me, and kissed him deeply before whispering into his ear. I told him how he made me feel like a total cum bucket, just a warm, wet, living repository for his sperm. Or for any man's sperm. I want him to be one of the few who knocked me up. He was leaning against me, using the leverage from my body to force his cock ever deeper into me. Jason was still next too us, pressing us together, the sweat and lube coating our bodies was getting sticky, holding us together. Nathan was still taking pictures; sometimes close-ups of the places where our bodies met and penetrated, other times of the grins of pleasure, and the grimaces of uncertainty about how we all would fit together. We were living in the moment, heedless of the weeks and months still to come. "Tell me you want it," Sean finally said. "And let me smell you pits." "I want your sperm. I want your infected sperm. I want to you knock me up, shoot it into my unprotected hole." As I was making my needs so very clear, I raised my arm, and Sean buried his nose in my sweaty and, no doubt, musky pit. "Like the best poppers ever," he said, pulling his face out of my armpits. He paused a moment, like he saw the wave of emotions, of pure masculine sexuality about to roll over him. Then he attacked my ass with renewed vigor, and within moments, his cock was steel. "Slow and drippy, but you're going to get all of it," he grunted, as the first stroke of his orgasm hit and he plunged into my body. Sean's cock pulsed, and its thick white payload was delivered where it needed to go. It went right where I wanted it to go. In that perfect moment I wanted it more than anything else. Several more loads of Sean's infected cocksnot made it into my hole, before he collapsed on top of me. "There's your first load for the afternoon," he said. We kissed. Of course, we were now connected more deeply than before. Now, we didn't need words to explain what we were thinking. "You need to let your uncles have their turn in that cummy hole." I turned and saw that both Nathan and Jason were beside me, their cocks hard and dripping. "But first, you need to show me what you're made of," he continued, "and fuck me hard, deep, and raw." "It's finally your time, boy" Nathan said, running his hand possessively along my chest and stomach. He paused right at the base of my cock, and grabbed my erect shaft. "Time for you to use what you got," he said. "Am I already?" I asked, hoping that what I had wanted so badly was now finally mine. I hated being this innocent young man, and I wanted to be dangerous, my cock a charged up pistol, ready to strike down the unsuspecting frat boys of school. Sean, even though he was already poz, was going to be the perfect test run of my new power. "Unfortunately, I don't think so, boy," Nathan said. "I'm sorry. Usually its easy to tell when it takes. You'll probably get sick. And you've been in great shape this week." "I don't care," Sean said. "I just want his cock in my hole, and his hot boy cum in my guts." His face had a combination of need and happiness; like he already knew I was going to fuck him and how good it was going to feel. He got up from kneeling between my legs, and moved forward just enough to straddle my cock. "Not quite so fast there, Sean," Jason said, grabbing his shoulder and pulling Sean off me. "I have a better idea." I was momentarily disappointed. I had been looking forward to this moment, and it was hard to have it taken from me so suddenly. "You," Jason said, indicating me, "get up." He continued, "And you," motioning to Sean, "Get on all fours on the chair." I got off the lounge chair right as Sean got on to it. His ass was sticking up and completely exposed, swaying slightly in the afternoon breeze. All I could think about was how good my cock would feel inside of him and how badly I wanted to breed Sean. "Now, it's your turn," Jason told me, handing me the bottle of lube. I poured it on my cock, then let a bit drip onto Sean's hole. "First time raw?" Nathan asked. "Not quite," I said. Most of the boys in high school had made me wear a condom. As I watched more bareback porn, especially the breeding porn, I realized how selfish they had been: denying me the pleasure that I knew bareback sex was. Finally, my senior year, I had started to bareback with a sophomore. It was everything I had imagined it would be, and, trite as it sounded, more. Every time I had to wear a rubber after that seemed like something less than sex. "He's a great place to start," Jason said. My uncles were flanking me, their arms around my shoulders, and their free hands playing with their hard cocks. I had one hand on Sean's hip, the other hand guiding my hard erection to his pink hole. "Just think. Just you and Sean. No rubber between your hard cock and his poz hole," Jason whispered into my ear. "Fuck him good. Make it last." When he said that, my cockhead was already poking up against Sean's hole. I couldn't contain my self any longer, and I pushed in. There was just the slightest hint of resistance from Sean's hole, but then he opened up and let me in. The warmth of his hole bloomed around my tool, engulfing it in a an all-to-rare world of pleasure. I knew, immediately, that this was what I would spend the rest of my life pursuing: a man's raw hole, given to me freely, willingly, and knowingly around my hard cock. "It's amazing, isn't it?" Nathan said, seeing the expression on my face. "Don't stop yet, man," Sean said. "I want all of you inside me." I slid my cock the rest of the way into the skinny man. It was hard to believe that there was enough space for my tool in his small frame, but he took every inch making only moans of pleasure. I couldn't hold back, and rather than letting him have a chance to get used to me, I immediately began pounding his hole. I wanted to feel every inch of Sean's hole and how good he could make my cock feel. "Slow down there, cowboy," Jason said. "We have some other plans for you now." As he spoke, Nathan moved behind me, and his hard cock slid into my crack. "Since you're already lubed up and ready," Jason continued, "It's time for you to get a few more loads up there." Nathan bent me over slightly, just enough to line up his cock with my hole. With a hand on my waist, he held me in place in order to make sure that my cock stayed inside of Sean. Jason poured lube on his husband's cock and then Nathan pushed it into me. I had already been well-lubricated and opened up by Sean's tool, and my hole now readily swallowed Nathan's cock. As Nathan started to pound my hole, all of us could hear the squishing noises he was making with the load Sean had already shot inside of me. "Fuck man," Nathan said. "You really filled our boy up with your cum." "Of course," Sean said. "No one asked me to pull out, least of all Greg." As I got used to Nathan's steady strokes into my hole, I started to find my own rhythm to fuck Sean without interrupting Nathan. I liked being in between these two hot men; my cock buried inside the warm, raw hole of a young poz man, and my masculine, infected uncle's cock was, in turn, buried deep inside of me. All I could think about was sex: ass, balls, erections, cum, penetration, and fluids. I wanted to feel my cock in every hole I could find and I wanted to feel every cock I could find in my hole. "Don't cum yet," Jason told me, tweaking one of my nipples. "Nathan needs to give you one more of his loads. And I still need to fuck my load into your hole." "I'm doing my best," I gasped. Sean was squeezing his ass around my cock and I was already dripping pre-cum into his hole. TO make it even worse, Nathan had found the perfect spots in my ass. He was carefully pressing his cockhead against each of them in turn. Each of his deep thrusts milked out another drip of pre-cum into Sean's hole. Jason leaned into me and gave me a deep kiss. "This your first raw hole?" he asked me. "Almost," I said. It was nothing like the inexpert sophomore I had been fucking. "You're going to be spoiled," he said. "Sean's an amazing bottom." "He wasn't bad as a top either," I said. Nathan grabbed on to my hips, and started to pound my hole harder. I had gotten used to Nathan fucking me, and I could tell from the change in his breathing that meant he had been getting close. "Yeah, Uncle, fuck me hard and breed me deep," I begged. As much as I had been enjoying fucking Sean's ass, I was still craving more poz cum. Even though I dreamt of it being different, I knew that my uncles' breeding efforts had not yet taken hold, and I was still uninfected. In the heat of the moment, all it meant to me was that I had to try harder. I had to take more loads, I had to take them more often, and I had to take them deeper. Even though I was having a lot of fun fucking Sean, I knew sex would be even better when I could shoot a charged load in the bottom. I was envious of Nathan. He was so collected, so calm, so masculine when his cock was inside of me. He clearly knew exactly how powerful he was and how easy it would be for him to destroy and then re-create my life with his charged fuck tool. I wanted to grow into a man just like him, to know that power and yet still be able to wield it with the same confidence and assurance that he possessed. "Yeah, boy, take my charged load," Nathan moaned. He thrust his cock into me, and I felt that familiar bloom of warmth deep in my hole. Nathan grunted, lost in the pleasure of his orgasm. My own cock twitched deep in Sean's hole, but I forced myself to concentrate on Nathan's cock. I didn't want to cum until after I gave Jason a chance to add his own load to my ever-growing collection. I squeezed my hole, trying to milk out every deadly drop from my uncle's hard cock. In the heat of his orgasm, he leaned over my torso and started to nibble on the nape of my neck. "That's right, boy, milk out my toxic sperm," Nathan said. As he forced his cock deeper into me, and I squeezed my ass harder, the nibbles became closer to bites. Far from hurting me, it only pushed my limits further and made me slam into Sean's hole harder. "Please, give it to me," I begged Nathan, feeling his hard cock still exploding with clockwork regularity in my hole, adding spurt after spurt of charged-up cum to the gift Sean had already given me. "Hungry, aren't you?" Sean said. His body was tense under me. He was clearly working hard to be able to withstand my pounding, but I didn't care. In fact, it was a turn-on, to see how much mental control he needed to take my cock without breaking. All I wanted was to get my cock deep in him and deposit my load inside of him. I was only sad that my load wasn't as toxic as all of the hot men surrounding me. "Fuck yeah," I said, not sure if I was answering Sean's question or just begging for more seed from Nathan. Nathan's thrusts slowed down, as he injected the last wonderful drops of his seed into my hole. I expected him to use his still-hard cock to work his load into my body, but as soon as his orgasm was over, he pulled out. I didn't have to worry. Nathan immediately stepped aside, and let Jason take his place behind me. Jason lined up his cock, and slid it into my well-lubricated hole. "Damn, that's a sloppy hole," Jason said, as his cock tunneled deep into my body. Before I could say anything, Nathan held the poppers under my nose. I had no choice but to inhale. The poppers washed over me, and I was once again lost in a world of pure sexual pleasure. It was hard for me to tell where the boundaries between Sean and myself were, or where Jason's cock ended and my hole began. The three of us felt like a single creature, our individual bodies merging into one erect, aroused creature focused on the passion of men and the exchange of semen. That exchange would eventually prove deadly for all of us. Next, Nathan gave Sean a hit of the poppers, and the effect on him the same as one me. "Please, Greg, fuck me," he moaned, pressing his ass into my cock, and squeezing it hard. "Give me your load, man, fuck me deep." I felt the familiar tingling at the tip of my cock, and I knew I wouldn't be able to hold off much longer. Jason took the bottle of poppers from Nathan, and did a hit himself. "Damn boy," he moaned. "I want to sperm your hole so badly," he said, pounding my ass hard. "I can't hold off much longer," I said, my hips thrusting hard into Sean's body. My cock was stiffening, and I could feel that the slow drip of pre-cum was turning into a veritable *******, anticipating of my orgasm. "Shoot in me, please," Sean begged. "Don't pull out. Don't waste it." He thrust his ass back and clamped down on my cock. I stopped trying to hold back and rammed my cock deep into him. My balls tightened up, and a wonderful surge of sperm shot through my shaft right into Sean's waiting hole. As I started to shoot my clean, pure sperm into Sean, Jason's cock also stiffened and surged. He unloaded a spurt of dirty, infected semen into my waiting hole, right in synchrony with my orgasm. Quickly, the three of us fell into a vicious, re-enforcing circle of insemination: Sean would squeeze on my cock, which made me shoot another wad of cum into his hole; in shooting, I tightened my own ass which milked out more of Jason's deadly sperm. In turn, that made me unload some more into Sean. Together, the three of us were locked in an unyielding orgasm, which drained our balls and filled our holes. Sadly, eventually, our three-way orgasmic ordeal faded. Jason's balls were drained first: he had already unloaded into me earlier in the morning. Then, my balls were tapped out. However, the three of us remained connected through our unprotected shafts that were still buried inside of each other. Only long after the orgasm faded away and the faint remnants of the poppers had cleared from our heads did we realize that Nathan had been photographing the whole thing. "Fucking hot, men," he said, smiling as he put down the camera. I couldn't speak, still exhausted by the fuck and the orgasm. Luckily, I didn't have to say anything, as Jason grabbed me, and started to kiss me. "Wow, that was hot," he said, between thrusts of his tongue into my mouth. "I love breeding your hole, nephew," he said. "And I'm going to be so proud to be your bugdaddy." He whispered the last line, quietly enough that only the two of us could hear it. "Fuck, I needed that," Sean said. He slowly pulled away from my cock, but was careful not to let a drop of sperm drip from his hole. I stayed still, and kept Jason's still-firm tool in my hole as Sean extricated himself. "Anytime you want Greg, I'm ready," he said. "Especially once you're shooting poz loads." "Hop in the pool?" Nathan asked, as Sean shakily stood up from the chair. "Definitely," Sean said. With a running start, he jumped into the pool. The splash hit all three of us. Jason jumped from the shock of the cool water hitting him. Unfortunately, he also pulled his cock out of my hole. Jason and I joined Sean into the pool. The three of us let the cool clean water wash off the sweat and lube our energetic fuck fest had left on us.

8. Jason Behind me, Nathan was pressing his body against mine. His breath was warm on my ear, caressing and teasing me. In front of me, his nephew Greg was kneeling down, his hands brushing against my jock pouch and his face right against my tattoo as he ran his gingers over the contours of the ink. All day, I had been on edge. I wanted to feel Nathan's naked body next to mine again. From the moment he stepped out of the SUV, I had been trying not to think about Greg. The last time I saw him, he had been a gangly teenager. Since then, he had changed into an amazing young man, one that would hardly been out of place on the set of a porn movie. Now I was sandwiched between these two men. And they were slowly undressing me. "How did you get infected, Uncle Jason?" Greg asked, looking up at me. I couldn't speak at first. "Go ahead," Nathan said, "You can tell him." "Uh, Nathan did it." As I spoke, Greg traced out Nathan's name on my tattoo. "It's the way it should be. Would you help Nathan infect me?" Greg asked. His fingers traced out the tattoo chain, as it circled my thigh. He stopped at the last link. It wasn't entirely inked in. It was still waiting for the next name. "I'd like to be right here," he said, indicating the empty space, waiting for another name, another link in the chain of the virus. "Uh," I said. I had no idea how to respond. My husband's godson was asking me to infect him with HIV. I expected Nathan to respond for me, but he was silent. He pressed himself against me harder. I felt his cock pressing into my ass, and I knew he was just as hard as I was. "It's ok," Nathan finally said. "I've been fucking him the past few days. Fucking him raw. And he wants you to help out." Greg was pressing his face against my groin, running his tongue over the fabric of the jockstrap's pouch. "I want you to help him out." "Please, Uncle Jason?" Greg asked, his brown eyes pleading with me. I stopped trying to think with my brain, and let my animal instincts take over. "Of course," I said. I pulled Greg up and kissed him. Nathan wrapped his arms around Greg. I was sandwiched between them. "I'm glad you're going to be part of this," he said, nibbling on my ear. I could feel his hard cock against my body, as well as Greg's shaft pressing into me. "Let's go to the bedroom," he said, releasing his grip on Greg. "And get this started." "Fuck yeah," Greg said, breaking off the kiss with me. Nathan grabbed the joint, and handed it Greg. He lit it up again, and did a long hit before handing it to me. I did a hit and handed the joint to Greg. "Coming?" Nathan indicated for the two of us to follow him back into the house. I pulled off my tank and kicked off my shorts before grabbing the beers off the table. Nathan had already gotten to the door and was holding it open. I was now just in my jockstrap. I headed to the door and walked inside. Greg followed right behind me. Greg handed the joint to Nathan as he walked in. I went to our bedroom, rather than the guest bedroom I had set up for Greg. Greg and Nathan followed me to the bedroom. I put the beers down on the bedtable, then turned to Greg. "Are you sure about this?" I asked. "Nathan's already asked me that a million times," he said. "Definitely" He pulled off his t-shirt, and unbuttoned his shorts. He stood there, his cock kept in check by just a pair of skimpy underwear. He pulled those off, and his cock sprung free. Grabbing it, he said, "And my cock always knows what it wants." Nathan came up behind me, and pushed down my jockstrap. Just like Greg, I was hard as a rock, a bit of pre-cum already at the tip. "Come on, Greg," Nathan said, "Give Jason's cock a bit of love." Greg didn't need to be told twice. He knelt down in front of me and took my dick into his mouth. "Feels good, doesn't it?" Nathan whispered into my ear. I hadn't jerked off for nearly two days, and Greg's warm mouth on my cock was bliss. I didn't even try to reply to Nathan, letting my soft moans of pleasure answer his question. Nathan understood my situation perfectly, and didn't try to talk more. He continued to nibble on my ear and worked his way down to kissing my shoulder. I reached down, and put a hand on the back of Greg's head, gently forcing him down on my shaft. Right then, I didn't really care which hole my cock was in, as long as it was inside this beautiful young man. I looked down at Greg. His lips were stretched around my cock, as it slid in and out of his mouth. He looked up briefly at me and our eyes met. I could only smile in bliss, and I saw how he lit up, knowing the pleasure he was giving me. Greg's attention returned to my dick, working his way further down shaft. He was staring intently ahead, and his field of vision had to be filled with my biohazard tattoo. I wondered what he was thinking, my deadly cock filling his mouth, as right in front of him there was a constant reminder of how dangerous and diseased I was. Other men might treat me as a pariah but Greg did not care. He was eagerly swallowing me, his arms wrapped around my legs to keep us close together. It didn't take long for Greg to get all of my dick into his mouth. I wasn't sure how much experience he had in cocksucking, but it was certainly enough to get me hard enough to fuck him. As nice as the blowjob felt, I knew that I wanted more. I wanted to be deep inside of him, in the places where his defenses weren't as strong, in the places that I knew Nathan had already been. "Get on the bed, Greg. Time for you to get fucked," I said. "Yessir, Uncle Jason," he said. He did one last descent onto my tool, making sure it was wet with his spit, then stood up to get on the bed. Once up there, He immediately got on all fours, his ass right at the edge, perfectly upturned for me to penetrate. Nathan finally took off his shirt and shorts and then got on the bed with Greg. His cock, a bit larger and thicker than mine, was just as hard as mine, and I could see a bit of precum. "You ready for Jason, boy?" he asked Greg, kneeling in front of Greg, and cradling the boy's head in his arms. "Yeah, I think I am," Greg said. Turning to me, he continued, "Use lots of lube, please." "Of course," I said. I reached into the bedtable and grabbed a tub of a thick, oil-based lube. "Oil based," I said, showing him the tub. "No condoms today." "No condoms ever. Especially for you and Nathan," Greg said. "Please. Give it to me." "Poppers?" Nathan asked. I tossed him the brown bottle from the bedtable. "He's been on a crash course in bottoming. He still needs help sometimes" I scooped out a bit of the white lube and rubbed it on Greg's hole. It took much less effort than I expected to push my index finger into his hole. Greg moaned in pleasure, and pressed his body back against my finger. I slid it into him, all the way to the base. His hole was hot and tight. I pulled it out, then put in my middle finger. Once more, his ass swallowed it readily. As I probed in the depths of his hole, it felt like he already had some cum up there. "First load today?" I asked. "Nah, I filled him up this morning," Nathan said. "You need to catch up, boo." "I can feel it up there," I said, pushing a little deeper into Greg's hole. "It feels good. Warm and slutty." "Work it in," Greg said. I pulled out my middle finger, and replaced it with two fingers. There was a little more resistance to both fingers, but Greg was opening up for me nicely. With my free hand, I scooped up more lube, and started to rub it over my cock. "Ready?" I asked Greg. I didn't wait for him to answer. I pulled out my fingers and positioned my cockhead right against his hole. Nathan took the bottle of poppers and held it under Greg's nose. He took a long hit. I waited a moment for them to reach him, then started to press in. I had opened him up just enough for my cockhead to slide right in. Although hard and aroused, I resisted the urge to immediately push all the way in. "Go slow," Greg said, but even as he spoke, he was pushing back, trying to get more of my cock into him. His hole was everything I had dreamt of: warm, slippery, and inviting. I let him pace himself, taking my shaft as he wanted it. It felt great to feel his tender skin rubbing against my raw cock, knowing that we were connecting in the most intimate way two men could. We were fucking raw and unprotected, nothing separating us. As we worked my cock in deeper, it was hard to resist really fucking him hard, but I let him set the pace. He was still young, still inexperienced in the realm of taking cock. "Doing ok?" Nathan asked Greg, as the boy started to breath heavily. "Yeah. Just getting used to it." "You're going to be getting a lot of that cock, so yeah, you better get used to it," Nathan replied. I had to smile. I wasn't going to give up this prime piece of ass any time soon. In addition, Greg was eagerly taking me raw, even knowing I was poz and he was negative. That made it all the sweeter. "You look so amazing, with my husband's poz cock barebacking your negative hole," Nathan said to Greg. The two of them kissed, tongues intertwined. It turned me on, seeing Nathan and Greg kissing, knowing I was inside Greg. At that moment, Greg seemed finally to get used to me being inside him, so I started to speed up my strokes. Nathan's load squished around inside of him when I pistoned in and out. I wanted to add my own load to that mix. Greg was such a hot young man and I wanted to cum inside of him and to mark him permanently. Nathan broke off his kiss with Greg, then leaned over the boy's body in order to kiss me. He forced his tongue into my mouth, exploring the contours he knew so well. I could taste both Nathan and Greg, a combination of the familiar and the fresh. "He's got a hot hole, doesn't he?" Nathan asked. "Yeah, he does," I said. I pulled almost all the way out, then pushed all the way back into Greg. "It's hard not to shoot right away. But I want it to last." "You know, when you're ready, I want you to breed him. I want my Greg to get my hot husband's sperm inside him. My hot poz man's virus." Nathan knew all of my hot buttons: my ears being teased, a load of sperm already in a hole, and the dirty talk of barebacking. He was hitting all of them, and it was working. My balls were churning, and I knew it would be a big load I fucked into Greg's unprotected hole. "If you keep that up, I'm going to cum too soon. I want to make this last a long time. I am going to enjoy this." "I know. But I'm so boned to see you fucking my godson," Nathan said. His cock was sticking straight up, hard as a rock. "I'm glad Greg is going to be part of our family, both of us sharing our DNA with him. He kissed me again, then turned to kiss Greg. "Turn over," I said to Greg, as I pulled my cock out of his hole. "I want to see your face when I breed your hole." Greg jumped up and practically spun around in air, turning over as quickly as he could. I put his legs on my shoulders and lined up my cock with his hole. His hole was covered with the sperm from Nathan that my fucking has churned up. I pushed it in, not wanting to waste any of the precious jizz. Once my cock was safely back inside of Greg, I bent over and started to kiss Greg. "You really want this?" I asked Greg, in between our kisses. "Yeah, I do. And I want it from both Uncle Nathan and you. You're part of my family. And I want to make it permanent." "It's going to be with you until you die. Maybe you'll die from it." "I know. But it's important that this happens. You helping to infect me. Uncle Nathan helping to infect me. It's important that it happens this way, by fucking raw," Greg answered. My cock was dripping, and I knew it wouldn't be much longer before I shot my load. "I'm going to cum soon," I said. "I'm already leaking pre-cum into you." Nathan was kneeling on the bed, right next to me. His hand was on my back, but in the moment, all I could focus on was my cock and Greg's hole. "Give it to him," Nathan said. "I want you to pump my nephew full of your virus." Out of the corner of my eye, I could see that he was slowly stroking his own cock. He was enjoying watching this scene unfold in front of him. "Come on, Uncle Jason. Breed my hole. Pump it full of your toxic cum," Greg said. "Yeah, you're my uncle, but I want you to make it official. I want to make it real. Give me your virus." He was staring right at me, meeting each of my thrusts with his body. He was smiling, enjoying the fuck, but his eyes were serious. He knew what he wanted, and he knew exactly how it was going to go down, how he was going to get it. "Fucking sexy boy," I said, unable to think about much else than the tingling at the tip of my cock. I knew it as the feeling of an impending orgasm, and it was only growing. "Gonna breed that hot hole of yours. Add my sperm to your collection. You're gonna get both your Uncle's viruses." "Please," Greg asked. If I had any indecision about cumming inside of him, that simple plea would have laid it all to rest. It was naked need, stripped of all nuance and pretense. Not getting my seed would be more devastating to Greg than any disease he could ever contract from me. Again, he said it. "Please, Uncle. Please." "Fuck boy. You're going to take it," I grunted, shoving my dick deep in his hole. My balls drew up tight, and a load of sperm moved into position at the base of my cock. "Take. My. Dirty. Cum," I shouted, thrusting a little deeper as my dick stiffened, then spurted. The first volley landed deep inside Greg. "Oh," Greg said, his eyes widening. He could feel my cock firing each round into his hole. "Fuck," he continued. "Thank you," he said, as another spasm racked my body. It forced another jet of jizz into the boy. "Thank you," again, as another spurt entered him. "Give it to him. Give him your seed" Nathan said, egging me on. "Fill his hole with your poz juice." He still had one hand on my back, feeling each orgasmic thrust travel through my body. The other hand was resting on Greg's smooth chest, half to hold in him place, half to let the boy know Nathan was still there with Greg. I quickly lost track of how many spurts there were. In my pot-clouded mind, the orgasm was seemingly endless, each thrust of my hips adding another thick load of HIV-laden semen to the resevoir building up in Greg's body. But slowly, the thrusts were coming further apart and each spurt was a little smaller than the previous. I was panting, trying to catch my breath. Greg was also breathing heavily. He grabbed my head, and pulled me close. "Thank you. I've been dreaming about this for a long time. And I really wanted it to come from you and Uncle Nate." "You're welcome," I said, still dazed from the fuck. I didn't know what else to say. I let him kiss me, his tongue probing my mouth. It had been a while since I had the pleasure of fucking a neg hole and had forgotten how hungry neg boys could be. My cock was shrinking, but Greg's ass was still milking it hard, trying to get every toxic drop out of it. My dick always got very sensitive after I came, and I knew I wouldn't be able to stay in his hole much longer "Let Uncle Nate in?" Greg asked, recognizing my dick's intense sensitivity. "I bet he'd love to feel your thick load first hand." Nathan was right by us, his fat daddy cock hard and glistening with lube. I carefully pulled out of Greg's hole, trying to keep the accumulated jizz inside of him. My cock fell out with a wet pop, and a little bit of white sperm dribbled out of Greg's hole. Nathan was standing right there, ready to take over. As I stepped aside, he got into position. He rested Greg's legs on his shoulders and lined his cock up with Greg's hole. With the tip of his dick, Nathan scooped up the tiny bit of pozcum that had leaked out. "Ready?" he asked Greg. Greg nodded, and Nathan pressed into the boy's hole. The sperm provided the perfect amount of extra lubrication, and he slid in slowly but effortlessly. Still exhausted from my fuck, I knelt down on the side of the bed, where I could see both of them and all of the action. "Damn, that was a big load," Nathan said to me. "Yeah, I had saved it up for several days. It was going to be for you." "Glad it went into Greg instead," Nathan replied. He had settled into a steady rhythm and was sliding in and out of Greg's hole. "I'm very glad," Greg said. I reached over and stroked his black hair. There was the barest traces of a mohawk, probably an experiment in hair styles from earlier in the summer. Greg rested a hand on my thigh, and I could feel the force of each of Nathan's strokes travel through his body. "Me too," I said. "And don't worry, there are plenty more loads for you." I turned to Nathan. "You working that toxic sperm into our boy's sweet hole?" "You know it. Getting damn close to dropping my own as well." I handed Greg the bottle of poppers, and he took a hit. He then handed it to Nathan, who also did a quick hit. "Fucking a hot, cum-filled neg boy. Does it get any better than this?" "Fucking your cum-filled negative nephew?" Greg answered. "Fucking your innocent nephew, filled with dirty cum from your poz husband?" I added. "And fucking moments away from adding my own load to his collection," Nathan continued. From years of experience, I knew that Nathan was getting close to shooting; his breaths were getting quicker, and he had a far-away look on his face. "Gonna fill you up, Greg," he grunted. "Please, give me your toxic jizz," Greg begged him. That same need was still there. My injection had barely satiated the boy. Nathan shoved his cock deep into Greg, then held it there. "Fuck," he said, loudly and slowly. I knew he was cumming, his thick cock pumping his load deep into Greg. "Give it to me, Uncle Nate. Finish the job you started," Greg continued. Nathan was in no shape to reply while his hips were bucking wildly as he pumped in and out of Greg's hole. Even over Greg's pleas for more HIV-laden jizz and Nathan's heavy breathing, I could hear the wet sloshing sounds of Greg's cum-filled hole getting pumped. If I hadn't just shot my own load, I knew the sounds would be getting my cock hard. I always got turned on by knowing a guy had a load in him; hearing it so clearly only fueled my pleasure. "Such a good boy, taking all of my load deep in his raw hole," Nathan finally managed to grunt as the passion of his orgasm subsided. "You like getting drilled, filled, and bred by Uncle Jason and me?" "Oh yeah. I want every drop. I'm rock hard here," Greg said. His cock was sticking straight up, dripping pre-cum. "You gonna shoot for me boy? Jerk out a load for your uncles? Show us how much you like us fucking you?" Nathan's cock was still buried deep in Greg. Even though he had cum, he was still slowly working our loads into the young man. "Yeah, Uncle, I am." Greg was stroking his cock hard, his eyes closed in rapt concentration. "Only wish I were shooting a charged-up load like Jason's. Or yours." "Don't worry, Greg," I said. "We'll make sure you get what you need to be just as deadly as the tow of us." I ran my hand along his body, feeling his smooth, young skin, knowing although he was clean and disease free now, Nathan and I were making sure that it wouldn't be for long. "Please, you have no idea how badly I want it," he said. He grunted, and his body shuddered. His cock swelled, and a white rope erupted from the tip of his cock. It arced over his stomach, landing on his chest. Then another spurt, landing in the middle of his torso, then another on his stomach. He didn't stop stroking his cock, and several more spurts landed right on his stomach, filling up his belly button. "Nice, boy," Nathan said, admiring the load. "I hope that's going to be one of your last neg loads. You better enjoy it while you can." I leaned in for a better look, and bumped my head against Nathan, who was doing the same thing. "You first," Nathan said. "I've already eaten a few of his loads of sweet boycum." Nathan knew me far too well; I leaned in and licked up all the cum I could. Greg's sperm had the sweetness that Nathan had promised. It was the sweetness only a young man had and my tongue searched out every delicious drop I could find. Greg was still catching his breath, but still, did his best to hold me in place, keeping me away from his cock. "So sensitive," he said, by way of explanation. Nathan had finally recovered from his orgasm but was slowly sliding his cock out of Greg's hole. He removed it carefully, leaving all of the deadly spunk inside of him. He collapsed on the bed next to Greg, on the other side from me. "Very good," he said, wrapping his arm around Greg, and letting his fingertips run across my body. The three of us scrambled around a bit, getting our bodies arranged and heads on the pillows, relaxing in our post-orgasmic bliss. Greg was nestled between me and Nathan, our arms wrapped around him and each other. "I didn't expect this as my afternoon," I said, "But I'm really glad it happened. I'm happy your sperm is inside you." "Me too," Greg said. "But you have a lot of fucking to do to catch up with Nathan." "Later, boy," Nathan said. "Now, let's get some rest." Together, we grew silent, and soon, all three of us were sleeping. It was the light sleep of post-sex exhaustion; occasionally, one of us would wake up, change position, and maybe make out with the man next to us. An hour later, the sun was low enough in the sky to fall directly in my eyes. Unable to continue sleeping, I got up, staring at the two handsome men, their bodies next to each other, skin on skin. There was a special satisfaction knowing they were my men. Each of them had gotten my sperm, each of them would always carry a part of me. Forever. Quietly, I walked out of the bedroom and made myself a small snack before heading out by the pool. My shorts were still out there and I pulled them on. A few minutes later, Nathan joined me. He had pulled on a pair of light lounge pants, but was still shirtless, his defined pecs covered with trimmed fur. "You ok?" he asked me. "Yeah, I'm fine. I didn't want to sleep too much," I said. As he sat down next to me, I watched the muscles ripple across his body. He spent many hours a week at the gym, and his efforts showed. I had a mix of jealousy and pride that Greg had wanted him, my man, my husband, to fuck him. "Understand. Greg's still out," he said. "What time is it anyway?" "Nearly six," I said. "I think that was the last thing I was expecting for the afternoon. Not that I minded it at all. But is he really old enough to make that decision?" "I'm not sure. I don't think he knows, to be honest," Nathan replied. "But, he's seen at least one of our movies." "Fuck. Which one?" "Infectious Fun. And he's been thinking about this for a few months. He possibly even planned the entire trip with me just to make it happen." "Well, if he wants it, he will get it sooner or later," I said. "Yeah. Better that he does it with people he wants to poz him up," Nathan replied. "And at least we'll be here for him." "It's going to be hard for him at times." "No kidding," Nathan said. "It's always hard." He was quiet. He reached out and put his hand on mine, seeking out the ring on my finger. "Do you have any regrets?" "None." I grabbed his hand, holding it tightly. "I got you out of it. And I get your cock any time I want." My finger traced out a ring on Nathan's left hand. I had the same ring as well. "I think Greg gets first dibs on our cocks for the next day or so," Nathan said. "But I'll I need to get fucked as soon as he's away at school." "Understood. And I want your beautiful cock in me soon as well. I've missed you." We sat quietly, watching the sun slowly turn golden and fall lower in the sky. "Dinner thoughts?" I finally asked. "Maybe just grill some burgers here?" "That works. You want to wake up our boy?" It was remarkable how quickly we had both started to refer to Greg as our boy. "Sure." Nathan stood up, releasing my hand, and walked back into the house. I sat for a few moments longer, still thinking about the afternoon. I had fucked my husband's nephew. I hadn't used a condom, and I had shot my HIV-infected load into the boy's unprotected hole. And I was getting hard again, thinking about getting back into Greg's ass. I got up, and turned on the grill. I knew I couldn't think about fucking him too much, or I'd go back into the bedroom and fulfill the dream right then. There would be time later. Tonight and tomorrow would be all about getting a few more loads into him. Soon, Nathan and Greg joined me on the patio, bringing out the burgers, buns, and the other supplies. I started to grill as Nathan and Greg opened some beers. As we chatted, we didn't really talk about what had happened earlier that afternoon. Nevertheless, there was an easy intimacy between all of us that evening. It was because we had shared everything earlier. Shared our sperm, our and our virus, and with it, our hopes and our fears. Greg would come up behind me, a little closer than necessary, but always a welcome presence. At other times, Nathan would put his arm around Greg and myself, holding the two of us close to him, like he was afraid of losing us. As the evening passed, We chatted, ate, drank, and smoked a few more joints. When the sun had set, and it got cooler, we took off our clothes and got into the hot tub. There were more beers for all of us, and more joints to pass around. We were sitting closer, Greg once more nestled between Nathan and myself. Every once in a while, there would be a lull in the conversation. We took that opportunity to make out a bit. Finally, it was getting late, and I knew that Nathan was tired from the drive, and getting sleepy from the hot tub. "Head in?" I asked. "Yeah, I think so," he replied. He turned to Greg, "You want to join us in our bed? We'd love to have you." "Of course I would," Greg replied. "Good," I said. I guided his hand down to my groin, where my cock was slightly stiff. "I've got something for you before bed though." I turned to Nathan, "Do drugs first?" "Right," he said. We climbed out of the hot tub, our bodies steaming in the cool night air. "Let's deal with all this in the morning," he said. In addition to the dishes, we left our clothes behind, and wrapped towels around ourselves as we went back into the house. Once inside, we dried off, then headed to the master bath. The three of us were now naked and our cocks starting to harden as we stared at each other in the mirror. "Been a while," I said, as I opened up the bottles of Nathan's drugs. I counted out three colorful pills for him. He had the same ritual for me, but I only got one large pill. "Flip a coin? Or just breed Greg tonight?" "What?" Greg asked. "Well, each night, we flip a coin. The winner gets to decide who fucks who," I said. "But tonight, I think we're both in agreement that it's you who gets fucked. And bred hard" I got a glass of water, and handed it to Nathan. "Please, make it me tonight," Greg said. Nathan slapped him on his ass. "That's our boy," he said. He popped the pills in his mouth, then swallowed them with a gulp of water. "You go first again," he said to me. "Yeah, I still need to fire two more shots before I get any credit," I said. I popped the pill and swallowed it. "You'll make it," Nathan said. He saw Greg's quzzical look, and explained. "In order to get credit for the pozzing and get your name on our tattoo, we need to fuck a guy at least three times before he tests poz. I've done you, what, five or six times? But Jason needs two more." "And I definitely want to be one of your pozdads," I said. I was standing behind Greg, and my cock was already starting to work its way into his crack. It was a deadly snake that I had no control over. It was seeking out his tender hole, trying to get deep inside where it could shoot its venom to do the most damage. "Come on boys," Nathan interrupted us. "Settle down for at least a few seconds and let's get into bed." Reluctantly, I dropped my arms from around Greg, and the three of us headed back into the bedroom. Greg jumped on the bed and got on his back, grabbing his ankles and offering up his ass for our evening's entertainment. "Come on guys, breed me," he said. Nathan nodded to me, indicating I was free to start our evening's work. I got on the bed, aligning myself between the young man's legs. Nathan took the lube and poured some down Greg's crack. I scooped it up on my fingers and pressed it in, starting to open Greg up. Between the earlier fucking, the relaxing hot tub, and his eagerness for my cock, he opened up easily. I could feel a bit of lube from earlier that day still up there. There was also a small pool of sperm, which hadn't yet been absorbed by his body. "Just a tiny bit of sperm still up there," I said. "Your body is hungry for it." "I guess we need to refill his hole then," Nathan replied. Greg was quiet. He had his eyes closed as he gently rocked his body. He was forcing himself further on my cock. Nathan was kneeling next to me, one of his arms around me. "I'm so fucking happy you're doing this to my godson. I want us to share this opportunity." I held out my free hand, and Nathan poured a bit of the lube on it. I stroked my cock. It was already plenty hard, but I knew I had to lubricate it a bit before it slid into Greg's well-used hole. "Lots of lube please," Greg said, agreeing with my assessment of his ass. "A bit sore?" Nathan asked. Greg nodded, and Nathan poured some more lube on my fingers as they slid in and out of his hole. "It's been a busy week. And you're not quite used to it yet, huh?" Greg nodded again. "I'll go slow and gentle," I reassured Greg. "But I've got to go deep. And of course you're going to get a big load at the end." His hole was now loose enough. I pressed my cockhead up against it, and gently forced a bit into Greg. Greg smiled. "Please, Uncle Jason, give it to me," he said. I pulled out for a moment. I let Nathan pour a line of lube down the length of my cock. "You know how badly I want it." I slid back into Greg. This time, I didn't stop at just my cockhead. I pushed about half my shaft in, but then stopped for a moment as I let him get used to being penetrated once again. Greg's reaction was hard to judge: he was squirming, simultaneously trying to get adjusted to my cock inside his abused hole but also trying to get even more of my shaft in his ass. "Relax," I told him. "It's going to be here for you all night. For now, just get used to it." Nathan saw Greg's discomfort, and helped him by holding a bottle of poppers under Greg's nose. Greg inhaled greedily, clearly needing every bit of extra assistance he could get. After Greg took his hit, Nathan turned to me, and held the bottle under my nose. I followed Greg, and did a deep hit. The drug got to both of us at the same time, and helped us work together to get my cock all the way into the boy's hole. "Oh fuck, Uncle, your cock feels so good in me. Your raw cock. Your raw, poz cock." "And your hole is so warm and wet, milking out my pre-cum." I was lost in the pleasure of the fuck, not caring about anything other than the exquisite pleasure that my cock was feeling. I was glad to have shot a load earlier in the afternoon. It meant I wasn't so desperate to immediately drain my balls. I knew I could enjoy this fuck and make it last. It would be something very special for all of us. Nathan poured a bit of lube on his cock, then slid in behind me. A moment later, I felt his cock slide into my crack and rub against my hole. I tensed a bit but Nathan whispered into my ear, "Relax, love." I hadn't expected this intrusion. "Just focus on what makes you feel good. Your raw cock in my nephew's hole. Feel our poz cum mixing inside of his neg hole. And feel my raw cock in your sweet hole." His cockhead was pressing up against me. If I just relaxed a tiny bit, it would glide into me and fill me up. I desperately wanted my husband's cock inside me. But once he was inside me, I couldn't last very long inside of Greg. Further, as much as I wanted Nathan's sperm, I knew that Greg needed it more. I'd have many more opportunities to take Nathan's load, but right now, Greg needed as much of our toxic cream as we could give him. "I want to last a little longer in Greg," I said. "And I bet Greg wants your death spooge as well." "Fuck yeah," Greg said. "I want every toxic drop you can inject in me." I leaned over Greg and our lips locked. Greg let go of his legs, and wrapped them around me, pulling me in deeper. Behind me, Nathan was still teasing my hole, sliding his shaft along my crack. "Don't worry. I'm not going to cum in you," Nathan said. He handed me the bottle of poppers. "But I am going to fuck you." I took a hit from the poppers, then Nathan waited for them to take effect. I relaxed as the drug spread across my body. It got me ready for him to enter me. He slowly pushed his cock into my hole, filling me up after a long absence. The familiar sensation of my husband's cock inside of me made my own dick stiffen and throb in Greg's hole. "Oh fuck, that feels good," Greg moaned, as Nathan's thrusts forced my cock even deeper into the boy. "Fuck, I want your load." "You want to get him off?" Nathan asked Greg, leaning over my shoulder. "Just beg him for toxic sperm. He'll melt in you. Literally." I wanted to slap Nathan; I didn't want this fuck to end quite yet. "Fuck man, you want to poz me up?" Greg asked, smiling. "You want to shoot your HIV juice in my raw, negative ass?" I was on edge; my husband was fucking my ass hard, my cock was buried in my nephew's hole, and both of them were begging me to cum. It was everything that got me off and it was all happening at once. "Come on, Uncle Jason. Breed me. Infect me. I want it. You want to give it to me." "Make him our poz son," Nathan whispered in my ear. "Get him wet and lubed up for me." Nathan was rubbing his cockhead right against my prostate. "I want to feel you cum from the inside." "Fuck you Nathan," I moaned, slamming my cock deep into Greg's hole, and squeezing my ass around Nathan's shaft. I stopped trying to hold off the orgasm, and let my animal instincts take over. The tingling at the tip of my cock spread down my shaft, engulfing my balls. "And fuck you, Greg. Take my hot poz juice, boy!" I shoved into Greg one last time, right as I exploded. Although not quite as intense and forceful as earlier in the day, it was still plenty mind-blowing for me. I could feel spurt after spurt of thick jizz shooting into the young man's hole. "Fuck, Uncle Jason! Give it to me! Infect me!" Greg begged me, his ass working overtime to milk out every drop of cream from my balls. Behind me, Nathan was pushing his cock into me, forcing me up against his nephew's body. "Fuck, love, that was an intense one," Nathan whispered into my ear. I was gasping for breath, my cock still buried in Greg's hole and still dripping toxic seed into my nephew's body. "Our boy's hole ready for my cock?" he asked me. I was still in the pleasant afterglow of orgasm. I was trying to catch my breath and not thinking about anything other than how good my cock felt right after blowing my load right into Greg. It took me a second to process what Nathan had asked. Even then, all I could do was nod my head and grunt, "Yeah, he's ready." My still hard cock was squishing around in the pool of sperm that had collected in the depths of Greg's hole. With Nathan's cock already lubed up from fucking me, it would be easy for my husband to penetrate into Greg's most delicate parts. "Fuck, Uncle Jason, that was a huge load," Greg said to me. "It felt so good to have you inside of me again. And I could feel every spurt of your dick, filling me with your pozjuice." "It felt good for me too," I said. I had finally caught my breath, and was now coming back down to earth. "I'm going to pull out," I said, letting both Nathan and Greg know what they had to do. Nathan inched back just enough for me to pull out of Greg. There was a wet pop as my shaft came out of the boy. As I looked down, my cock had only the slightest sheen of sperm and lube covering it. "He's a hungry boy," Nathan said, looking over my shoulder. He had seen how much of my load stayed inside of Greg. "Now it's my turn to give more of what he's been begging us for." Nathan pulled his cock out of me, and I scooted over to one side to give him access to Greg's hole. I handed the bottle of poppers to Greg. "I think you'll want these," I said. He held the bottle under his nose and sniffed greedily. I wrapped my hand around Nathan's shoulders, using him to help support myself. I watched him line his hard tool up with his nephew's hole. "Please Uncle Nathan," Greg moaned. "Fuck me. Poz me." His face was flushing red from the poppers. Between his sexual arousal, the weed, and the poppers, he had lost any ability to filter his desires and needs. It was obvious how badly he needed a cock inside of him, and how much he wanted Nathan's cock in particular. And how much he wanted to get infected. I had a momentary pang of jealousy. Greg was taking my man's cock, and that he was getting a load that should have been mine. Nathan turned to me, gave me a kiss, and said, "I love you, Jason. And I really love being able to share my nephew and his hole with you." It was hard for me to begrudge Nathan this pleasure. Plus he was going to be using my sperm as his lube, rubbing my virus into the bug-chasing young man. Nathan turned back to Greg. "Are you ready for this, boy?" "Please. I need you inside me." His eyes were darting back and forth between us, and I knew he had been listening to us and reading our body language carefully. "I want you to rub your husband's toxic load into my hole. I want to be your poz boy. I want it from both of you." Even though I had just cum, my cock twitched, hearing Greg express his needs so forcefully and clearly. "You good for another load?" Nathan whispered into my ear, noticing how I was hard once more. "I really want you to be his poz father as well." His hard cock was now sliding easily into the boy's hole. As it slid out, I could see how glossy it was from the accumulated sperm we had fucked into him. "Damn, that's a wet hole," I said. I was still a bit breathless from the orgasm, and it was hard for me to say anything more profound than the strikingly obvious. It was clear from Greg's expression that he was right at his limit for getting fucked: his virgin ass had been pounded repeatedly over the past few days. He was tender, sore, and raw. Both Nathan and I were hung pretty well, and we had not dialed back the force of our fucking for Greg's benefit. I could just barely think it, much less articulate it, but Greg was going to loose the battle against Nathan's virus. Or mine. I almost expected to wake up the next morning to find a feverish boy between Nathan and myself, as the virus started to destroy his beautiful young body. "Please, Uncle Nate," Greg moaned, snapping me back to reality. "Fuck me hard." He had done another hit of poppers, and Nathan was pounding his hole hard. From Nathan's tense breathing, I knew that he wasn't far from breeding the boy. "I want your death seed so badly. But I'm not sure how much longer I can take you fucking me." I knew that was a magic phrase for Nathan. He came the hardest when he knew the bottom was right at the edge between pleasure and pain. It would be the last minute he could cum inside of a man, but, especially for a neg bottom, the perfect moment for his seed to take. "I want you to have it, my sweet, beautiful boy. I want us to be your poz dads. I want you to get it from me. From Jason." He turned to me and kissed me. "Take my man's sperm," I said. My cock was leaking pre-cum again already. I reached down, and wiped some off onto my finger. I leaned over and let Greg lick it off. "And here's a bit more of my sperm for you as well." "Oh fuck, Uncle Jason," Greg moaned, sucking down on my fingers. "Please?" Please?" All I could think of was my own need a few years ago, when I was the one begging Nathan for his seed, and how good it felt for him to cum inside of me. I had always been hard as a rock, ready to cum, needing to get off. I knew he was going to be no different once Nathan shot his dirty, deadly load in him. I found the bottle of lube, and poured some on Greg's cock. I started to stroke him, his cock getting hard and quickly dripping its own sticky white per-cum. "Good boy, Greg," I said. "Come for me. Let Nathan feel you cum as he fucks you." I looked back at Nathan, but his head was back, eyes closed, and his mouth open in ecstasy. "FUCK BOY," Nathan yelled as his body bucked and forced his cock into the boy's willing body. His hips thrashed as his cock throbbed. Deep inside Greg's hole, I knew his cockhead had swollen and plugged up Greg. His cum was now shooting into the boy, where it would stay all night long. "Take it," he said, punctuating each syllable with another thrust into the boy. "Take my poz cum, Greg. Get fucked up on it." "Oh, Oh, Oh," Greg moaned. In my hand, his cock throbbed and spurted. A thick jet of white cream arced over his abs and right onto his chest. Several more eruptions followed it, coating first his chest then his abs with sperm. Without thinking, I leaned in and licked it up while it was still hot. "Kiss me," Nathan ordered me, before I could swallow my last mouthful of cum. I did, letting him share Greg's sweet sperm with me. We swapped the load back and forth, before finally, Nathan swallowed the last bit. "Damn, that's good," he said, slowly catching his breath. Beneath us, Greg was lying on his back, also gasping. His ass was still full of Nathan's cock but it was obvious his balls were now drained of cum. "Thank you Uncle Nathan," he said. Turning to me, he continued. "And thank you, Uncle Jason." "Our pleasure," I said, answering for Nathan. He had recovered from the pounding, and was slowly pulling his cock out of Greg's hole. Sandwiched between my two men, I was stroking Nathan's back, and gently rubbing Greg's hole at the same time. I was a bit sleepy, but very happy: Nathan was back in the bed we shared, and we had a hot boy who was begging for as much cum as we could give him. "Sleep?" Nathan asked, as his cock finally fell out of Greg's hole. "It's been a long day for us, and I'm ready for some rest." It hadn't been too hard for me, but the fucking had made me sleepy. I didn't protest as Nathan laid down facing Greg. I spooned up behind the boy, feeling his wet hole against my semi hard cock. "Please," Greg said. "And thank-you. Again. For giving me what I've dreamed of for so long." He put an arm around Nathan; Nathan put his arm over Greg, and slowly played with one of my nipples. I mumbled, "Sleep well" as I nibbled on Greg's ear, resting a hand on his hip. Lovingly entangled like this, it didn't take any of us long to fall asleep.

7. Nathan I shifted in bed a bit, trying getting a better view of my nephew lying there. Even allowing for my bias--he was my god-son-- he was an incredibly good-looking young man. He had short, dark hair, a beautiful face, a slim build, a hairless chest, and strong, hairy legs. Erect, his cock was a thing of beauty, at least 8" in size. He was going to be a popular man at school, and it wouldn't be hard for him to talk almost any guy into going bareback. "You're sure of that?" I asked him. "I know it is what I want. But, what does it feel like for you? To be inside of me? Knowing that you're poz. And knowing I'm negative?" I knew I had to be honest with Greg, and therefore, with myself. "It's fucking amazing. For me, it's about power, control, and ownership. But you're giving it up. Giving me your ass of your own free will. Letting me have it and mark it." I paused, wishing I was back inside of Greg, feeling that connection between the two of us, of him giving himself up to me, and me taking it so readily, so forcefully. Between the weed and our conversation, my cock was starting to throb again. "It makes me hard. It makes me feel like a man." "Was it like that with Jason too?" His question crystallized my amorphous thoughts. I had been trying to understand the intensity of my feelings for Greg. And I realized it was like me falling in love with Jason all over again. "Yeah, it was. There have only been a few men like Jason. Alan first. Then Jason. Now you." "Thank-you," he said. "For caring for me all those years. For fucking me now. For fucking me raw. For doing your best to infect me." He leaned in and kissed me. It was long and slow while our hands explored each other's bodies. He felt so young and alive next to me. That he was so accepting of my experience and maturity was a gift I never expected. One hand reached around my head, tracing out the edge of my receding hairline. "So fucking hot, Uncle," Greg said. We continued to make out. Greg worked his hand down from my head, along my body, and then found my cock, stroking me, teasing me slightly. "I want this inside me so badly, but I know I have to recover some." "I know," I replied, "I want to be inside you as well, but if you keep that up, you may not have a choice." All I could think about was throwing the boy down on his back, spreading his legs, and slamming my poz cock into his hole. I could imagine his face, a grimace of pleasure, trying his best to find some pleasure in the pain. Luckily, I was rescued by my stomach before I did anything I might later regret. It growled loudly, and a moment later, Greg's growled as well. I broke off the kiss, and asked, "Food?" "Yeah, I think we should," he replied. "There will be plenty of time later." As he spoke, I finally looked at the clock. It was nearly 7:00pm. He got off the bed and wandered to the window. "There's a Domino's on the corner," he said, peeking out through the shades. "Carry-out?" "Sure," I said. "And there's a minimart on the other corner. Beer?" he asked me, expectantly. "And corrupt a minor?" I asked. Greg had found his phone, and was typing away at it. "I've got, what, nearly ten milliliters of your HIV-infected sperm in my ass? I think you've more than mastered corrupting me. Although, I've been a very willing student." He held the phone to his ear, listened for a second, then said "pick up," beginning the order. As he finished the pizza order, I roused myself out of bed, and found my shorts. I realized I still hadn't showered nearly a day, but didn't care. I knew I wouldn't be the worst smelling guy in th minimart. "Yeah, cool. Thanks," Greg said, putting down his cell phone. "Fast! Five to ten minutes." Greg was still naked, standing in the window. He had left the shade slightly open, unconcerned about someone walking by. The golden evening sunlight was falling on him, reflecting off his smooth skin. I grabbed my camera, and began to shoot. He just stood there, staring out at the sun. He didn't care about me or try to pose. He was just Greg, a perfect young man standing in the late afternoon sun. I walked around him, trying to get a view of his face. He turned and stared at me. Through the viewfinder, I saw him start to smile, his teeth flashing in the sun. He had never seemed so young, so alive, and so bright as at that moment, but yet, in the slightly run-down hotel, there was a darkness creeping around him. It had to be the pool of sperm slowly soaking into him, infecting him, changing him forever. "Perfect," I murmured. He was smiling now, and the sun was slashing brilliant streaks down his body. He was at peace with his body, happy in his nakedness. I couldn't help but notice how his cock was both beautiful and impressive and still a bit hard. I was an intruder in this small bit of perfection. I was older, hardened but wiser, knew the world for the unfair place it was. I wanted to help Greg grow into an adult but I didn't want to contaminate him any more than I already had. "Yes, you are, Uncle," Greg said. That made me realize that I had been helping him become an adult all along. Even if I was shooting blanks, even if my virus didn't take root, the past three days would always loom large in his memory. It wasn't just spit, pre-cum and semen that was flowing from me to him, but experience. Wisdom. Age. And neither of us were the poorer for the exchange. "You zoning out there?" he asked, snapping me out of my reverie. I had, at least, kept my finger on the shutter, and had a few good pictures to show for it. "Yeah, sorry. It's the weed and the driving." I didn't say, because I didn't have to, the sex. "Understood." "Some fresh air would do me good," I said. "I'll head out to get some beer. By then the pizza should be ready, and I can do it all in one trip." "Cool," Greg replied. "I'm going to stay here and roll some spliffs for tomorrow." I found a shirt and shoes, and pulled them on. G reg reached into his bag, and pulled out a jockstrap, as well as the weed and rolling supplies. He put on the jockstrap, then stepped over to the bed table. "Before you go, one last thing? Please?" he asked, "I need this." He was holding up the buttplug. It was clear that Greg had been pushing himself as a bottom. "You think you can handle it?" I asked. Still, I took the butt plug from him as he bent over the table. With one hand, he reached back and pulled an ass cheek back, exposing his hole to me. I ran my finger along his crack. It was still slick and moist from our earlier play. "You don't have to take it, you know," I said, adding "You're still a novice at this. I certainly don't expect it." "But I want it. God, I want everything in me today. Your cock. Your jizz. The buttplug." I grabbed the lube, and poured some over the plug, and put a few drops right on Greg's hole. He shivered a bit as the cold lube hit his warm ass. "Ready?" I asked. I pressed the buttplug against his hole. "Yeah," he replied. I pushed and watched his hole stretch out, swallowing-up the black plug. As Greg worked to accommodate the new intrusion into his hole, his breathing got faster and shallower. "Just a bit more to take," I said, as his hole was stretched around the thickest part of the buttplug. "The worst is almost over." He took a deep breath, and I pushed the rest of it in. There was a pop as his hungry ass swallowed the last bit of the plug. "Nice," I said, rubbing around the edge of the butt plug. I wanted his hole to close up around the stem. "You doing ok?" Greg was still breathing hard, but it was a little deeper and more relaxed. "Yeah, I'm good." He stood up slowly, and I saw his cock straining against the jockstrap. Even if the insertion had been difficult for him to take, it had still turned him on. He slowly sat down at the table, and started to arrange the weed. "Not as nice as your cock, but it will more than do for now," he said. "I better head out," I said. "Pizza will be ready soon." I grabbed my wallet and the key, and walked out into the late evening sun. The heat had barely lifted and it reminded me that I was leaving the tiny bubble of the world Greg and I had created around ourselves over the past few days. In the real world, I had been fucking my barely-legal nephew, raw and unprotected. He had asked me to do it. He had begged me to do it. But what teenager can make a responsible decision about something that will affect them for the rest of his life? And what of me? Had I taken the easy and pleasure-driven path? Greg was everything you could want in a young man, and being in his ass was a small piece heaven. I wanted the best for Greg, I wanted him to realize all of his dreams. But I wasn't sure if this was his dream or if it would turn into his nightmare. And my cock was hard again, just thinking about what Greg had given me. Luckily, it was more difficult than I expected to get to the mini-mart. The road was crowded and there was just barely enough time to cross the street, so my cock had a chance to go down and it not be quite so obvious. I purchased a six pack and then played another round of dodging cars to get the pizza, then headed back to the motel to my beautiful young project. When I arrived in the motel room, Greg was still sitting at the table, rolling the last of eight spliffs. "We gonna need all of them?" I asked. He handed me one with the lighter, "Two for tonight, three for the drive, and then one for each of the three of us tomorrow night." He grabbed a beer from the box and handed it to me. I lit up the joint while he got a beer for himself, and opened the pizza. We ate quietly, and, between bites of pizza and gulps of beer, passing the joint back and forth. The silence wasn't awkward; we had been together for several days, and most of the topics of conversation had been exhausted for the time being. We finished most of the pizza, finished the joint, and were sipping the last of our second round of beer. His naked leg was resting against mine, and occasionally our eyes would lock. "When do you think we'll get there tomorrow?" Greg asked, finally breaking the silence. "Probably around five or so, depending on traffic." "Any plans for Thursday?" "Jason and I had talked about going somewhere, but I think he's going to want to just stay home. Sit out by the pool, smoke some weed, and fuck you raw." "That sounds perfect," Greg remarked. He stretched out, his arms above his head. He was wearing just the jockstrap, and even over the pizza and weed, his heady scent filled the room. I knew I wasn't much better: it had been at least two days since either of us took a shower. It was a mix of sweat, weed, sperm and the open road. "Damn. You need a shower," I said. "You're one to talk," Greg shot back. "Want to join me?" he asked, draining the last of his beer. "Yeah, I would. Give me a sec," I said, indicating the still unfinished beer. I took a few more swigs, then took off my shirt, and threw it into a corner. One last swig, and I stood up, letting my shorts fall off. I hadn't bothered with underwear for the pizza and beer, and I was now naked. "Still so fucking hot," Greg said, staring at me. I turned towards the bathroom, inadvertently giving him a quick view of my ass. "When can I fuck that?" Greg asked. "I'm so boned up here." "Once you're infected, boy. You know that," I replied. I went into the bathroom and turned on the shower, letting the water run. Even in the late evening heat, I still wanted the shower to be hot. I needed to wash away the grime, the sweat, and most of all, the lube. I wanted Greg to get just as clean. I wanted to be able to run my tongue around his ass one last time before I would have to share him with Jason. Greg walked in as I was adjusting the temperature, now totally naked and definitely erect. It was a small bathroom, and with both of us, it was a bit cramped. But Greg had figured out where to be in relation to me: in bed, he had quickly figured out the bend of my hips; now, he knew just where to stand to stay out of my way. "I think it's finally warm enough," I said, standing up. "After you." Greg got in first and I followed him. Once under the shower head, he grabbed me and pulled me under the water with him. We kissed, feeling how the water had now made our bodies slippery rather than sticky. At least I had some hair on my chest to provide some friction to hold us together; Greg's hairless chest and ass made it hard for me to get a good grip on him. We were able to stay close enough as our bodies slid against each other to keep our lips locked. I found the small bar of soap provided, and rubbed it over Greg's body, starting at his neck, then worked my way down, over his chest, then back, and then stomach, finally reaching his crotch. I was not surprised to find his cock fully erect and bouncing in the water. I soaped it up, played with his balls, and turned him around to wash out his crack. He bent over slightly, giving me better access, but also exposing the butt plug still lodged deep inside of him. I didn't want to remove it quite yet. I knew how it was keeping all of my seed inside of him. I did my best to clean around it. But I realized that for Greg to be ready for Jason and myself tomorrow night, he would need some time to recover. "Bend over," I told him, grabbing at the base of the plug. "So soon?" he asked. Despite his own reluctance at giving up the plug, he leaned up against the wall of the shower, spread his legs wide and gave me easy access to his ass. "Unfortunately," I replied, adding "You need to pace yourself a bit." I pulled at the base, feeling the resistance from his tight hole. Luckily there was still enough lube on it, no doubt mixed with a trace of jizz, to help it come out smoothly. Greg took a deep breath, and let the last of plug pop out of his hole. It came out clean, just slick with lube. "Not a bit of sperm on it," I said, surprised that he had been able to absorb so much. "It's all inside you now." "As it should be, " he said. "Now it's my turn to wash you off." He stood back up and took the soap from me. As I had when soaping him, he started with my neck, then worked his way down to my chest. He took his time on my chest, playing with my hair. "I wish I had hair like this," he said, running a finger through the soap-matted fur. "Well, at least today, you've got mine," I said. "You know what I mean," he said, laughing. He worked his way down to my stomach, then my cock and balls, before gently turning me around. He soaped up my back, then my ass, and finally spread my ass cheeks and ran the soap along my hole. Once done, he reached around and grabbed me, pulling me tight against him. His cock easily found its way between my cheeks. "Damn, Uncle, I want to get inside of you." His cock was rock-hard and solid. It slid right against my hole and teased me with every movement from either of us. Greg's head was next to mine, his breath hot on my ears. I was pressing right back against him, trying to fight my urge to let him inside of me. "I know. I want it too, but we need to wait until you're charged up and ready." "I know. But god, I want your ass now, not later. But I also want the virus now, not later. I don't want to wait. I want it all." I spun around, facing him. I wanted him inside me just as much, and I was weak when faced with a hard cock. If I had Greg's cock against my hole any longer, I was going to make him fuck me. We kissed, both our cocks hard and pressing against each other. "What's going to happen next?" he asked, breaking off the kiss. "How so?" The question was ambiguous, and could go in so many directions. "I mean, you and me, and school and," he said, trailing off. I pushed him under the water, washing off the soap from his body. Soap-free, I was finally able to get a good grip on his ass, and hold him in place. "And me getting infected," he finally completed. "Well, you're off to college on Friday. That's going to be a lot of changes for you." I spun Greg around so that he was now facing the spray of water. "And if you get sick, well, that's even more changes for you. Changes you may want, but still changes all the same. Let's not try to make plans for the unknown." I knew what he was really asking. I was also old enough to know that there wasn't an answer to the question: what will become of us? With a special emphasis on "us," because back home, Jason was an unspoken presence. It had been an amazing few days for me. I had also been wondering what would come of the two of us, the three of us. The few days had quickly turned into our own world, disconnected from everything else, our families, our daily routines, even some of the deepest cultural mores. As I re-entered my own relatively settled life, and Greg created a brand new one, how would we change? "But, we'll still hang out, I'm sure." "And fucking?" "As long as I've got a cock, you'll have a place to sit." I knew it would be far more complex than that. That, however, was the best I could explain to him for now. I didn't think there would be an issue with Jason, but relationships were always complex. Mix in the fact that Greg was family, that Greg was still barely an adult, and that if all went well, that Greg would be seriously ill in only week or two: I didn't want to even try to predict tomorrow, much less late September. Now it was Greg's turn to push me under the water. I still held onto his ass, my fingers digging into his crack. My fingers slipped into his well-lubricated hole, still open and permeable from the buttplug. It felt good to be able to slide in so easily; to be allowed to slide in so readily. It was a sign that Greg belonged to me tonight. I let the water wash over me, getting rid of the sweat and lube that had accumulated over the past few days. We made out a bit, trying not to think about the future and all the uncertain pleasures and pains that it held. "Ready for the final push tomorrow?" I asked Greg. Alone, we each rinsed off quickly, then stepped out of the shower. "Yeah, I think so." He was quiet as he tried to dry off with the too-small hotel towel. "A bit nervous about seeing Jason. Not sure what I say to him. 'Hi! Good to see you again. Now fuck me bareback and breed me?'" "Well, that's definitely one way to do it," I said, "But don't worry. This is something I'm here to help out with." I dried off his back and then turned around as he dried off mine. He spent a little more time than was strictly necessary on my ass, but I didn't mind. It had been nearly a week since Jason had fucked me, and I hadn't gotten any on the road. I was starting to get an itch that only a hard cock could scratch. I wrapped towel around my waist and went into the main room. Greg followed me, picking up the other spliff for the evening. He lit it. I found a pair of shorts, and pulled them on. Greg passed me the spliff as he pulled on a pair of underwear. "TV?" he asked, as he jumped on the bed. "Sure," I said, doing a second hit before joining him on the bed. We passed the joint back and forth, switching through the channels, trying to find something worth watching. Not surprisingly, we finally settled on a stoner comedy, and nestled together, we slowly drifted off to sleep. Much later, or maybe only a few minutes later, my cellphone buzzed, and I woke with a start, unsure of exactly where I was or what time it was. But there was a warm body, nestled against me, an arm across my chest, and the slow, steady breathing of a man who felt safe and comfortable. His presence was both new and comfortingly familiar. As the sleep fog gently cleared from my head, I remembered that it was Greg, although there was a definite presence of Alan in the room. I wondered if it was Alan's virus that was infiltrating Greg's body, instead of mine. Maybe there was some hidden reserve of the original virus that had infected me coming out of hiding from deep in my body to convert my nephew. When Jason had converted, it had been clear that he was my creation. It was the smell of his body in the middle of the fuck flu that made it obvious; he smelled like me. But Greg was already far more complex. He was growing into his own man, but with hints of his father, myself, and now surprisingly, Alan. As I inhaled his scent, it was clear the next few years were going to be complex for everyone: Greg, Jason, and perhaps most of all, myself. As I looked around the room, I saw that the TV was still on, although the sound had been turned down. I didn't remember doing it, but the remote was next to my hand. The clock by the bed read 11:45, so we hadn't been sleeping too long. I grabbed my cell phone, and saw that the buzz was from when Jason had texted. "Meds," it read, "You'll need them to have the strength to fight me off tomorrow. Haven't cum in two days." I smiled. It wasn't I who would need the strength. It would be Greg. If he even put up a fight. I gently moved Greg aside; he groggily rolled over, "Morning?" he asked. "No, just need to take my meds," I said. I rolled out of bed. It was hardly morning, but my cock didn't know that. It was hard and straining against my shorts. As I walked to the sink, I pushed the shorts off and my dick sprang free, sticking out straight in front of me. I poured a glass of water, then opened the bottles and counted out the pills. "Turn around," Greg said. He had turned over in the bed, and was now facing me. He had also lost his underwear at some point in the evening, and his cock was just as hard as mine. Staring right at me, he was slowly stroking his cock. "Damn, you're hot. And watching you take your meds is fucking amazing." I popped the pills in my mouth, then took a gulp of water. I smiled at Greg, then finished the rest of the glass. "Back to sleep," I said, turning off the lights and TV, then getting under the sheets. Greg followed my lead and nestled his head in my arms, a leg wrapped around mine. It didn't take long for him to fall asleep, but I was awake a little longer, wondering what I had started and what I needed to do to finish it properly - if it was something that could ever be finished. I awoke in the morning to the brilliant desert sun streaming in through the thin curtains. Greg was still right next to me, his warm body pressed against mine. Between us, I could feel our hard cocks pressed against our bodies. As I stretched, Greg stirred slightly, his hand running down my torso, and finding my shaft. "Good morning, Uncle," he said a bit sleepily, his fingers running against my dick. There was a small bit of precum at the tip already, which Greg immediately licked off from his fingers. "You ready for your injection this morning?" I asked. Even if he were up for fucking, I knew that he needed time to recover. "Injection? Or fucking?" Greg asked, hopefully. "I think an injection this morning," I said. I could see a hint of disappointment on his face. "We're going to make it home this afternoon, and you need to be ready for Jason. I want him to have the pleasure of fucking your ass, as long and as hard as he wants" I continued, which made him smile a bit. "It's just so impersonal," he said, but he made no attempt to move away from me, or to stop stroking my cock. "I know, but sometimes this process is just about getting sperm into your hole." I looked at the clock, and saw it was already 7:45. We needed to get on the road soon, if we were to avoid rush hour traffic in LA. "Sit up," I told him, indicating the side of the bed. I got out of bed. Luckily, I had left the supplies on the bed table, so they were ready at hand. I grabbed the lube, poured some on my cock, and knelt down in front of him. His cock was already hard and sticking straight up, filling my entire field of view. Long, thick, hard, erupting out of a fine mound of pubic hair, I wanted to worship it all day. I couldn't tell Greg how much I wanted to feel it inside of me, how much I wanted to feel him inside me, and feel him shooting his loads into my ass. We both badly wanted it. In reality, it was an arbitrary and stupid rule, but now it had turned into a matter of pride, and I had to follow it. As he looked down at me, I began to lick his cockhead, savoring the drops of pre-cum that had accumulated at the tip. Sucking a guy’s cock had never embarrassed me. Men loved me servicing their cocks and I loved the feeling of a thick shaft in my throat. Greg was no exception, and he moaned as I worked my way down his shaft. I slowed down my attack slightly, wanting to drag out the pleasure for both of us. It didn't take long for me to feel his cockhead pressing against the back of my throat. I swallowed, and let his head slide into my throat. Greg's cockhead was fat, even by my experienced standards, and it pushed against the walls of my throat. I stopped for a moment to get used to the invasion. I managed to not gag, even as I could feel his cock dripping more pre-cum right into my stomach. My goal was clear; I wanted to take his entire cock into my mouth and throat. Greg reached over to the bed table and grabbed the poppers. He did a long hit, and then held it under my nose. I inhaled the sweet chemical, waiting for it to take effect. The chemicals didn't take long to hit me, and my world narrowed to one beautiful thing. All that mattered was Greg's cock, and all that I wanted was to make this amazing boy feel like the master of the world. Greg put his hands on the back of my head, and pushed me further down. I submitted willingly. I was stroking my own cock furiously. "Fuck Uncle, that feels good," he said, as my lips reached the base of his cock. His soft moans and grunts of pleasure were music to my ears. He held my head in place and started to thrust his hips, forcing his cock into my mouth, and down my throat. I did my best to take every inch, even as it scraped up and filled my throat. He stood up from the bed, not letting his cock fall out of my mouth, and continued to face-fuck me. I grabbed the bottle of poppers from his hand, and held it under my nose. I needed some help to take his aggressive throat-pounding, and the poppers would do just that. But, if I did a hit, he would do a hit. If he did a hit, his assault would get even more forceful. My first prediction was right, and as I finished my hit, he took the bottle and held it under his nose. I wondered if the second prediction was going to come true as well. "I'm gonna cum soon, Uncle. You going to swallow my sperm for me?" I nodded yes, not wanting to let his cock fall out nor miss a single drop of his pre-cum. That was all the permission that Greg needed to go for the final thrusts. The few times I had sucked him off, it was about me servicing him, me worshipping him, me getting him off. This time, it was about him fucking my face, asserting his dominance over me. Far from minding his new-found control, my cock was hard as a rock. I slowed down, worried that I was going to shoot even before he did. I didn't have to worry, because a few seconds later, Greg grunted. He forced his cock deep in my throat, and I felt the pulse of sperm travel the length of his shaft directly into my stomach. "Swallow my sperm, Uncle. Get every drop of my load," he barked at me. He pulled out just enough for his next spurt to land on my tongue. His semen was still sweet and innocent. I could eat it all day, but I also knew that it wouldn't remain this pure long. If he followed the path he was going down, it would become a potent mix of sperm and virus. My own cock twitched at the thought, and I had that familiar tingling of my cockhead that meant my orgasm wasn't far off. I slowed down my strokes. Greg deserved to get his rocks off first. For the next jet of hot jizz, he pulled his cock out of my mouth, aiming it at my goatee. It more than coated my goatee. Greg had a few more spurts in him, each of them landing right in my mouth. Then he collapsed on the bed, sweaty and spent. "Go ahead, Nate," he said, "Shoot your load for me." He handed me the shot glass. Savoring the cum still in my mouth and slowly licking more of it out of my goatee, I stroked even harder. It didn't take long for me to get right on edge. "Come on Uncle. One more load for me," he said, egging me on. "You know how badly I want it." He had reached down and was fingering his hole. It pushed me over the edge, and a thick rope of sperm shot out, landing right into the glass. "Yeah, Uncle Nate. That's what I need. More of that hot, toxic daddy jizz." Around Greg, I had hardly needed encouragement to shoot my load, but hearing him call me 'daddy' and beg for my toxic jizz tweaked my balls just right. In short order, I pumped out four more huge spurts of semen. The glass was almost full of hot, deadly, white fluid. Catching my breath, I managed to grunt, "Ready for it, boy?" "You know I need your toxic sperm, Uncle Nate," he said, turning over and getting on all fours. I was still kneeling down, and his ass was sticking out, right at face level for me. I didn't bother asking permission and buried my head into his crack, my tongue immediately finding his hole. There was a hint of the sperm I had injected in him the night before, along with the heady sweat and musk of a young man. Greg was squirming under my attention, alternately pulling away from my tongue and pressing down, forcing it into deeper into him. I could have died eating Greg's ass, but I knew we needed to get on the road soon. I had opened him up enough to be able to take the narrow syringe, but then reluctantly needed turned my attention to what he really needed from me. The glass had far more sperm than I expected, and I knew it would be at least two full syringes to get it all inside of Greg. I wished I had been able to inject it into him naturally, but this morning, it was enough to just make sure it wouldn't go to waste. I knew I would have many other chances to fuck a load of my virus into this boy. And if it all went well, soon enough he would be pumping his own deadly loads into my hole. "How many injections this morning, Uncle?" he asked me. "Two, maybe three," I said. "Damn, Uncle, your balls don't stop, do they?" "Not around you," I said. Even for me, it was an unusually large load. Getting to service Greg was no doubt the reason for it. I took the syringe off the bed table, and stuck it into the accumulated cum. Pulling up the full 5cc didn't seem to have any noticeable impact on the amount of sperm in the glass. I was glad for it; I knew that Greg's hole was still a bit sore and the jizz would help lubricate and nourish him. "First one," I said, as I slid the thin tube deep in his hole and pushed down on the plunger. "Oh god," he gasped. "Everything ok?" I asked. It was too late for me to stop this injection, but if there was a problem, I could, maybe, bring myself to stop the process. It would be a shame to see such a massive load go to waste, but it was more important that Jason also get a go at Greg's hole. "It's odd. I had forgotten how good it feels to have cum inside of me. And I know it was just last night that you filled me up. Don't stop." I pulled out the syringe, and loaded it up again. It had another full 5cc of virus for my boy's hole, although the shot glass was definitely looking emptier. Once more, I repeated sliding it in and pushing down. It was a beautiful sight, the warm fluid flowing out of the tube and into his hole. "Last one, I think," I said, as I put the syringe back in the glass. The liquid was a yellowish-cream, not the pure white I expected. It looked dirty and malevolent. I knew it was. I got every last drop, but it was only about 3cc. "13cc total for you this morning." "I don't care. I just need all of it in me. Fill me up," he grunted. He reached back and pulled his ass cheek open and exposed his hole for me. "Now," he said. He had finally developed the itch for raw sex, for sperm in his hole. He'd never be able to go back to rubbers, to not sharing a man's seed. One last time, I slid the syringe into him and loaded him up. I pulled it out, and leaned in, gently licking his asshole, letting it close up and hold all of the sperm inside of him. "There you go," I said. "That should hold you for at least the morning, I think." I stood up, and started to collect the supplies. Greg stayed on all fours, arching his back to ensure the sperm stayed put, inside of him. Finally, after I had put everything away, he stirred, and got up off the bed. He walked over to where I was standing by the sink, and wrapped his arms around me. "Thank-you," he said. "This trip has been better than I ever dreamed it would be." "My pleasure," I said, "but we need to get on the road if we're to get there in time." "Always practical," he said. Nevertheless he started to find underwear and clothes for the drive, and generally organize himself to get on the road. We hadn't brought much in, so after brushing our teeth and a chance to pull on some clothes, we were ready to go. "Want me to drive?" he asked, as we walked out. It was only 8:30, but the sun was already beating down on us. "Sure," I said, tossing him the keys. In two days, it would his car, so it seemed pointless not to give him the chance. I hadn't occurred to me that I had been doing all the driving: it was one more aspect of my natural instinct to be the father type coming out. Jason often had to remind me that I was his husband and not his dad. My instincts and my actions were even worse around Greg. He pulled out of the parking lot, and quickly we were back on the interstate. The morning sun was still behind us, which made the car a little more bearable. I could feel the heat slowly rising off the desert. The day was going to be another hot one. Greg pulled out one of the joints and handed it to me. I lit it up, and we passed it back and forth. As the weed hit us, we started talking about school again, what classes Greg was going to take, what clubs and activities he might do, possible majors, and random thoughts about the future. Sooner than I expected, there was the sign welcoming us to California. "How much longer?" Greg asked me, noticing the state line. I looked at my watch. It was just about eleven, which meant that we would miss the rush hour traffic. "Four hours, maybe a little less. You OK driving?" "Totally," he said. "And how are you feeling?" "Honestly? A bit nervous about meeting Jason. And my ass is still nicely sore." "It'll be fine. Trust me." I grabbed my phone and shot off a quick message to Jason letting him know where we were. A few moments later, I had a response: "Can't wait to see you. And Greg." "Don't worry. He's excited to see you," I said. "And he doesn't even know yet that he's going to be able to fuck you." I looked over and saw that Greg was smiling at the thought. I could feel my own cock twitch as well. With work and travel, it had been a few weeks since Jason and I had been able to share a bottom. And the bottom this afternoon was going to be a very special one. Greg continued to drive. We were talking a little less, both looking forward to the end of the trip. Traffic was mercifully light as we threaded our way through the vast suburbs of LA. Before long we were only miles away from my house. "Almost there," I told Greg, as I texted Jason that we were getting close. "Just be yourself," I said, resting my hand on his thigh. "Just nervous, I guess," he said. "Don't worry," I said. "And turn here," I said, indicating the driveway. Jason's car was parked there; mine was in the garage, leaving space for the SUV. Greg pulled in, and turned off the engine. Jason had been waiting for us; even before the Range Rover has been parked, he was out the door to greet us. It was one of his days off, and he was clearly making the best of it. He was wearing a pair of cut-off sweats and a white tank top. "Hey boo," he said, wrapping his arms around me and giving me a kiss. "It's good to see you," he said. Then he leaned in and whispered in my ear, "I've missed being inside you." As he pressed against me, I could feel his cock slowly grow in response to my touch. My hands dropped down to his ass. Through the fabric of his sweats, I could feel the jockstrap he was wearing. "Me too," I whispered into his ear, not quite telling the whole truth. I had missed Jason. Greg had been providing me with more than enough sexual action, but there was a closeness and intimacy that Greg and I had yet to develop. I shut the door. Jason turned to Greg, who had been standing next to the Range Rover, quietly watching us. I saw a subtle tent in Jason's sweats, but I said nothing. The jock strap was doing a good job holding his cock in place. The same subtle tent was also forming in Greg's shorts. "Good to see you as well!" Jason said, giving him a quick hug. "Good trip?" he asked. "Yeah, it was a lot of fun. But I'm glad to be out of the car now." "I bet. I'll help you with your stuff. You guys can relax and have a beer out back. I've got the hot tub ready for you." "Perfect," I said, getting our bags from the back. Jason lead Greg into the house, and I brought up the back. Once inside, Greg made a beeline for the bathroom, and it was just Jason and myself. "So good to be back home," I said. "He's a great kid, but he's still just 18." "With an 18 year old's ass as well. I think I would have jumped him by the end of the first day. He's grown up. Very nicely." It was good to hear him say that about Greg "Now, remember, he's my nephew," I said. I knew Jason was going to get a nice surprise this afternoon. He'd to tag my hot young nephew with his poz juice. "I know, I know," Jason said. "You want to unpack now? Or?" Greg came out of the bathroom as Jason asked me the question. "I want to have a beer first and relax a bit before I have to unpack. That sound good?" I asked Greg. "For sure," Greg answered. We left our bags by the door, and went to the kitchen. I pulled out three beers from the fridge, and opened them. Jason headed out back and set up the chairs around the table. "Want me to get a joint?" Greg asked. "Definitely. I could use that as well." While he was digging through his bag, I found an ash tray in the back of a cabinet, and some chips for us to eat. Greg came back with two joints and a lighter. "He's even hotter in person," Greg said quickly, talking about Jason. "I want him to fuck me. Like right now." "Patience, boy," I said. "He'll fuck you soon enough." I handed the chips and a beer to Greg, and the two of us joined Jason on the patio. As we sat down by the pool, I thought it was a perfect Southern California summer afternoon. It was about eighty out, and the sun was shinning brightly. Greg put the chips on the table and we each took a beer. "I needed this," I said, taking a swig. Greg took out one of the joints, and motioned to Jason, "Ok?" he asked. "Oh yeah, very ok," Jason answered. Greg lit up the joint, and did a hit. I took another swig, and a deep breath. On either side of me were very hot men, and I knew both of them would eagerly bend over and offer up his hole to me. Already, each of them had willingly taken my raw cock, knowing full well the disease I carried. Each of them had let me fill him with my infected sperm. It was a comforting thought, to know that my seed was always going to be a part of them and that we would always be connected. After two hits, Greg passed the joint to Jason. Jason took it and did a hit. "Should we even bother unpacking?" I asked Greg. "We'll just have to re-pack it tomorrow or Friday morning." "Yeah, I've got enough stuff for tomorrow," Greg said. Jason had done a hit, and passed the joint to me. "What are we doing tomorrow?" Jason asked. "You guys want to do anything?" "No idea," Greg said, smiling. He looked at me with a knowing glance, and I knew that he had only one idea for what he wanted to do. "Let's figure that out after dinner. We've got plenty of time," I said, between hits on the joint. I handed it to Greg. "Sounds like a good idea," Jason said. The weed and beer were slowly working its way into our systems, and we were growing quiet, enjoying the sun and the warmth. My gaze was switching between Jason and Greg, each of them catching my eye and smiling. The weed was making us horny, and it was time to get naked. My nephew needed to get fucked again. He needed another shot of dirty jizz and this time, and my husband was the man to give it to him. "Greg," I asked, "you're still thinking about getting a tattoo?" "Yeah, I am." "Jason has a nice one. You should take a look at it." "Uncle Jason, can I see your tattoo?" Greg asked, before Jason could say anything. Jason was looking at me, all but staring daggers into me. "Yeah, I guess," Jason said. He stood up, and handed me the joint before he pulled up his tank top. I took a hit from the joint, watching the afternoon sun play across his smooth, muscular torso. The red biohazard symbol around his belly button practically glowed in the bright sunlight. "Nice," Greg said. He got up from the chair, and knelt down in front of Jason. He looked at the biohazard tattoo. I knew it well: I had helped to design it. And of course, I had also spent hours staring at it as I nursed Jason’s hard cock. Right around the edge, at the base, there was my name, "Nathan Telemann." Greg was close enough to easily read it. "That's Uncle Nathan," he said. "Yeah," Jason said, uneasily. He was anticipating the next questions, and I knew he didn't know how to answer them. I got up and stood behind Jason. I grabbed his tank top and pulled it off him. As I wrapped my arms around Jason's muscular torso, Greg looked up at the two of us. "Are you HIV-positive too, Uncle Jason?" "Yeah, I am," he said. I was right up against Jason, close enough to feel the heat from his skin. My cock was twitching, happy to be pressed against my Jason and anticipating what was to come. "Show him the rest of your tattoo," I said. Connected to the biohazard symbol was a chain; it snaked down Jason's stomach, and disappeared behind the waistband of his sweats. Before Jason could even react, much less say anything, Greg had pulled down his Jason's sweats. Greg exposed a black jock, the pouch starting to strain against Jason's hardening cock. The tattoo chain went down Jason's leg, and mid-thigh, there was the first of many red links. There was a name under the first red link: "Ben Moore." He had been the first of many men we had infected together. Each red link had a name under it. Many of the names were the same names on the bullets I wore on my thigh. I wrapped my arms around Jason, resting my head on his shoulders. I looked down, and saw Greg kneeling in front of my husband's groin, seemingly oblivious to Jason's throbbing cock. I nibbled on Jason's ear, whispering, "He looks hot kneeling down in front of you, doesn't he?"

3. Another night, another city. All I knew was that it was a different city than the one I had been in the night before. In addition I knew that someone in this city would also get to go to bed with a fresh load of my virus-laden sperm in his hole. I had ventured out from my hotel and found a small Vietnamese restaurant a few blocks away. At only 8:30PM, I was the last one there, finishing my soup, and cruising Adam4Adam. The waiter had been eyeing me as soon as he had brought out my food, probably eager to close out my table and head home. He was only 5'6", with black hair, olive skin, full lips, and barely an ounce of fat on him. I tried to imagine him naked on his back, and wondered if I could even fit my cock inside of him. Finally, he brought my check over. I fished out a twenty, to cover barely a ten dollar bill. Before he wandered away to make change, he carefully looked me over. He was probably wondering how he would be able to swallow all of my shaft. "Getting off soon?" I asked him when he returned. "God, I hope so," he said. He had no trace of an accent; I assumed he was American by birth. "And you? Getting off tonight?" He had a clever response ready at hand, which was always a turn-on. "Of course. Not much else to do in my hotel room." "Hot man like you?" he replied. "I'm sure you can find something fun to do. Or someone." I was enjoying the flirting, but wanted to go for the kill, both figuratively and literally. "Want to be that someone?" I asked. "I'm just around the corner." "I do," he answered. "Give me a few minutes to close out." Even before I could ask his name, he headed away. I wasted some time reading e-mail, texting friends, and seeing if I could line up any other willing victims. As promised, less than five minutes later, he was back. "Lead the way," he said. I got up from the table, and we walked out of the restaurant together. "I'm Johnny," I said. "Bruce," he said. "Where are you staying?" "The one around the corner. Hilton, I think?" Bruce was brushing up against me; I could feel the warmth of his body against mine. It would be better once he was naked. It would be even better when I was inside him - raw. "Yeah, the Hilton." We were silent for a moment, wondering what to say next. "You're a very hot man. Just my type." "Thanks," I said. Getting into his hole was going to be almost too easy. "So muscular and hairy," he continued. "What are you into?" "Making out. Getting naked. I'm mostly a top, when it comes to that." I was glad that he wasn't beating around the bush. I had a job to do that evening. I had to spread the gospel of barebacking, the sacrament of shared seed, and the search for fresh new converts to my tribe. Idle conversation wasn't part of that job. "I'm a bottom," Bruce said. I had guessed that, but it was nice to hear him confirm it. "And I Love getting fucked." I wondered if Bruce was already knocked up. It wouldn't be as nice as a fresh, virgin pozzing, but the critical thing was to get him infected with my strain. "How do you like to get fucked?" I asked, wondered how hard it was going to be to get him to go raw. I had a stash of my special leaky rubbers, but I didn't want to have to dig one out. His ass deserved my cock raw and unsheathed. "On my back, looking into your eyes," he said. We had reached the hotel, and I opened the door for him. Suddenly we were self-conscious of all the people in the lobby, and we were quiet on the short walk to the elevator. Once alone in the elevator, Bruce wrapped his arms around me, and reached up to kiss me. His lips were soft and warm; they needed to be wrapped around my cock. "Nice," I said, between our deep kisses. He was rubbing himself against my leg. He was in heat and needed to get fucked just as badly as I needed to breed an innocent hole. The elevator was fast, and quickly took us to the top floor. "1924," I said, "to the right." I opened the door to the room, and let Bruce walk in first. We both took off our shoes right inside the door. Bruce went further, and unbuttoned his shirt, allowing it drop to the floor, displaying his smooth, skinny torso. Above his waistband there was just a hint of trimmed black hair sticking out . "Why not get naked for me, Bruce," I suggested. His small frame begged for me to take charge. Bruce took off his pants and underwear, standing naked in front of me. His eagerness to submit to me, to all of my demands, only made me want to dominate him more and eventually, to infect him. "Turn around," I ordered. He had a beautiful bubble butt, pert and ready to fuck. I spread his cheeks apart, showing a smooth, hairless crack and a tight little hole. I wondered how I was going to fit my 8" shaft into his body, but the simple mechanics were hardly my concern. I was going to fuck him, even if I had to gag him to keep him from screaming. And if it was rough, it would be much easier for my virus to take root. As I rubbed my finger against his hole, I felt his entire body shiver in pleasure. "You?" Bruce asked. "Can I see you naked?" "Of course," I answered as I pulled off my shirt, exposing my hairy chest, and pulled down my jeans, my cock already straining against my underwear. Bruce's eyes widened as he saw the outline. "Fuck, that's big," he said, adding "I'm not sure if I can take it." "Don't worry, I'll go slow, and I've got plenty of lube and poppers to help you out." "Are you clean?" he asked. "Yes," I said. "Tested just a few weeks ago." Totally true. If a boy was stupid enough to ask me if I was clean, I was going to answer truthfully. "Great. I'm not sure if I could take that with a rubber on. Just don't cum in me, okay?" "Nice. I love it raw. So much more intimate. Don't worry. If you want, I'll pull out when I cum." I'd also stick it back in before I was done cumming. If I even told him that I was cumming in the first place. "Want to get in bed?" I invited him. "Fuck yeah," he answered. He jumped on the bed, spreading his legs wide for me. I found some lube and poppers, and put them on the bed table, then I climbed onto the bed, kneeling between his legs. Immediately, Bruce wrapped his legs around my waist, pulling himself up against my hard cock. "God, I want that," he said, rubbing his smooth crack against my shaft. "I want it inside me." I wanted my cock inside him as well. I wanted to feel his warm hole wrapped around my poz rod. I wanted to drip my pre-cum into his hole with impunity. I wanted him to take my seed. Once he had me inside his tight, hot hole and once he did a hit of poppers, my wants would become reality. It would be hard for him to refuse me anything. And anything definitely included letting me shoot my load of poz cum inside of him. If I was really lucky, I wouldn't even have to ask. Bruce would go from asking me to pull out to begging me to breed his hole. While I waited for the inevitable penetration, I leaned in and kissed him. "You're a sexy boy," I said, forcing my tongue into his open and willing mouth. "It's been so long since I've fucked a hot boy like you." It was another lie, but not as deadly as my other lies to Bruce. I had found some vegan hipster the previous night. He might have claimed to be vegan, but his hungry hole gobbled up my meat and he took every drop of my magical cream. It had been almost 24 hours since I had cum, and my balls were filling back up with sperm and with my deadly virus. "Thanks," he said. He ran a hand over my hairy chest. "So hot, your fur." He rubbed his face against my beard. "And your beard. I wish I could grow one as thick as yours." I reached down and ran my hand between his legs, ignoring his small cock and going directly for his hole. "Damn, that feels good." "I want to be in there," I said. I grabbed the lube and dribbled a bit on my fingers, and found I was able to slide one finger into his hole easily. After giving him a chance to get used to it, I let another finger enter him. "You've got a hungry hole," I remarked. "When were you last fucked?" "Sunday," he replied. Four days earlier. I wasn't going to ask what happened, figuring it was his choice to volunteer the information, still, I wondered if he went raw on Sunday as well. "A guy I met online." Ah - he was going to tell me the whole story. "He wanted to fuck me raw, but I made him wear a condom." "How did it feel?" I asked. "Enjoy it? Even with the rubber?" "It could have been better. He wasn't as sexy as you", reaching down and grabbing my hard cock. "Or as big as you. And..." he trailed off. I stuck a third finger in his hole, waiting for him to continue. "And?" "I shouldn't have made him wear a rubber." I was slowly finger-fucking him, getting him ready for penetration. I was making sure he was not just needing, but hungry for a hard fucking. "I could tell he wanted to go bareback." "You bareback a lot?" I asked. "Not too much. I have to know the guy is clean." He forced his fingers a little deeper into his hole. "But it feels so good." "Yeah, it's hard to find someone you know is safe. I'm glad we met, and can fuck like men are supposed to." I was being shameless. It had only been a week since I had gotten my diagnosis. Ever since then, all I could think about was spreading my disease far and wide. Bruce would be a perfect early victim: innocent, beautiful, and far too trusting. I wanted to release him from his fear that kept him from doing what he wanted, the fear that kept him from taking every load that was on offer. Plus those loads he would have to beg for. "I want to be inside of you. Feel my skin against your skin." Bruce grabbed the poppers off the bed table and did a hit. "Fuck me? Please?" he asked as he put the bottle down. I poured some lube on my cock, and lined myself up with his hole. The poppers hit him right as my cockhead pressed into him. I hardly had to do anything else as his hungry hole swallowed up my bare shaft. He levered himself onto my dick, taking every inch of it into his body. "Oh damn!" he called out, feeling me fill him up. "You're fucking huge!" "Just relax," I said, wrapping my arms around his thin torso and held him close to me. "Give yourself a chance to get used to it." I thrust my cock in and out of him a few millimeters, just enough for me to get a bit of friction on my dickhead. It got my pre-cum flowing, leaking my deadly fluid directly into his body. "Do another hit of poppers." I wanted him to feel safe and free, to not worry about my raw cock in his hole, and most of all, to want my toxic seed deep in his body. Bruce obliged me, holding the brown bottle under his nose and inhaling deeply. I waited for him as he screwed on the lid then started a hard stroke in and out of his hole. He was definitely tight, but there was enough lube to make each piston-like stroke smooth and silky. My constant dribble of precum was also helping to smooth out our fuck. "You ever get bred?" I asked. I wanted him to try to answer me while he was flying high, knowing only then would the truth come out. "Yeah," he answered, barely able to put a sentence together, much less lie convincingly. "Feels so good for a guy to sperm in my hole." I leaned in and kissed him, making sure he stayed aroused and horny. I broke off the kiss just long enough to ask one more question. "You want me to cum in you?" I continued to make out with him while I pounded his hole, keeping him from answering immediately. I knew it would be hard for him to refuse my request. Once a guy found out how good it felt to have a load bred into him, it was impossible for him to turn down another chance. Often, he'd spend the rest of his life looking for more sperm. "You're sure you're clean?" he again asked. "Yeah. Just got tested a few weeks ago. And I haven't bottomed in ages." It was becoming almost too easy to knock Bruce up. I wondered if he wasn't already infected and in denial about it. "Good. I only let neg guys bareback me. And breed me," he said. He had convinced himself that he was "safe." Did he know the ways men would lie to go raw? Or that the virus gave the infected ones a single, overriding imperative to our lives: to spread our deadly seed as far and as wide as possible. He did another hit of poppers, trying to re-assure himself of the wisdom of all of his decisions. "Cum in me?" he asked, right as the poppers hit. "Please?" "Of course," I said. "I wanted to breed you from the moment I saw you in the restaurant." "And as soon as I saw you, I wanted you in me," he replied. "Fucking love that hairy chest of yours", rubbing his face up against my chest, feeling my fur against his smooth face. "And your fat, hard cock in my hole." I stuck my tongue back in his mouth, keeping him quiet. My cock knew what it wanted, which was to drip some toxic pre-cum into his hole, then inject him full of the real thing. I didn't want any small talk to distract from the job that had to be done. My balls were churning, ready to drain their deadly load into his tight, perfect ass. "Fuck," I said. "I'm getting close." "Cum any time you want," Bruce said, "as long as it's in me." I continued pounding his hole and I explored how deep I could get into him. The further inside of him I got, the more delicate his hole would be. Deep in his ass, it would be easy for my virus to penetrate his few remaining defenses and take root. "Fuck," he yelped, "maybe not so deep?" That plea for mercy was just as hot as hearing him beg for my load. I backed off for a moment, and grabbed the poppers from him. I did a long hit, then held the bottle under his nose. "Ready?" I asked. "I'm going to cum in you." He just nodded, the poppers keeping him from forming a coherent thought. I slammed my cock back into his hole. He winced, and tried to hold me back, but I was no match for his small frame. My dickhead stayed where it belonged: deep inside of him and dripping pre-cum. "I'm going to shoot," I said, as my cock hardened and pulsed. The cum exploded out of my dick, filling his hole deep. As best I could, I kept my shaft inside of Bruce's slim frame despite my hips bucking and thrusting and the boy writing in both ecstasy and agony. "Take my load," I groaned. I didn't have to worry; Bruce was flying on the poppers and the joy of getting bred. He no longer cared how deep inside I was. He was moaning and pressing his ass against my balls. "Hungry boy, aren't you?" I asked. I kissed him, holding his warm body next to mine. My orgasm was fading and the last few spurts were dribbling into his hole. "I'm so glad you let me in you raw," I said, as I caught my breath. "It's been a while since I've found a guy who was into bareback." "Yeah," he said. "It felt amazing, feeling your cock shoot in me. So warm, so intimate, so clean." He kissed me, then continued. "It's hard to find guys who aren't sick." "I know how that goes," I said. I was trying hard not to laugh; he had convinced himself that it was all okay. He had no idea he was incubating a load of fresh poz cum in his hole. It would change him forever. "You going to keep that load in you tonight?" "Of course," Bruce answered. My cock was starting to soften, and I carefully pulled out from the boy's hole. Bruce made sure not a single drop leaked out, commenting "I sleep better with a load in my hole." "I sleep better with my load in someone else's hole," I said. I got off the bed, and went into the bathroom. I came back with a warm washcloth and wiped off a bit of lube from Bruce's torso. "How long are you here for?" he asked. "Leave tomorrow evening, unfortunately," I said. "I wish I were here longer; I'd like to breed you again." "Me too. Coming back?" "Not sure," I said. He was starting to put on his clothes, and pulled out his wallet. He extracted a slim business card and handed it to me. On the front was a picture of him, naked, his legs spread, presenting his hole primed for penetration. On the back was his name and number. Taking his card, I complemented him saying "I hope I'm back soon. I want to get back inside you." "Me too," he replied as he finished dressing. I showed him out the door, putting I put his slutty little card in my appointment book, a reminder to text him in a week or two. I'd let him know that I had 'just' tested positive.

9. Nathan Alone, I filled the morning with chores. Laundry. Cleaning. Preparing for the afternoon with Jason. Hopefully, an evening with him as well. I confirmed with the four men I had found. Each of them were still up for the afternoon and I made sure their balls were full of charged-up sperm. I took care of some e-mail. Then, I made some final adjustments for the afternoon. I tried not to think about Jason at the film shoot, who he was fucking and what he was thinking. I realized I was already feeling pangs of jealousy there. I wanted Jason all to myself. It was getting harder and harder to deny Jason the pleasure of fucking me. As much as I had been enjoying his raw hole, I was versatile. I wanted his cock in me and I wanted him to shoot his hot load deep in my hole. But it would be that much more intense for us if he was shooting a toxic load when he finally got to fuck me. All the same, I wanted to watch him pound a bottom's hole. I wanted to be that bottom for him. He had said he would be back around one. By noon, I had already begun to wonder. Had he suddenly gotten second thoughts about everything? Not just the afternoon pozzing, but about me, about what I was hoping was turning into us. It wasn't too late for him to change his mind. He could easily find post-exposure treatment. He would probably come out ok. And he'd never be next to me again. Like thinking about him fucking all those lucky bottoms, I tried to put all those thoughts out of my head. I shouldn't have been nervous. A few minutes before one, the doorbell rang. I knew it was Jason. He was wearing his normal outfit of a tank top and shorts. I resisted the urge to rip the shorts off, see what he had for underwear, then fuck him senseless. "Good morning?" I asked him, as he walked into the living room. "Yeah, it was," he said, kicking off his sandals. "Hot scene, in an old garage. One other top, and two bottoms. I drained my cock into one of them, and Jon, the other top, bred the other one." "Corelli?" I asked. "Yeah. You know him?" Jason asked. "I do. Hot man. Dirty fucker." "Yeah, it's going to be a hot scene." He flopped onto the couch in the living room. "So, what's the afternoon? I've been wondering all morning. Dreaming. Fantasizing." I adjusted the curtains a bit, so the sun wasn't shining directly in. It was a delaying tactic. I had been wondering how I would explain what the afternoon entailed. I couldn't put it off any longer. "I think it's time for you to get to know of your poz brothers," I said, starting off. "Uh-huh?" Jason nodded. "You need to know how they got pozzed up, their choices and decisions both before and after finding out." I paused. "You know a little bit about my story, but mine is only one of many. And my choices aren't your choices." "Ok," Jason said. He sounded a little disappointed, like he had wanted more. "You'll get to spend about an hour with four guys, each one alone, one on one. This afternoon is about sharing, opening up to each other, accepting each other. Take your time. Don't rush it." I sat down next to him. "Of course, to do this properly, you're got to share everything. This means they will fuck you raw. Of course, they will also shoot their load in your hole. I want you to keep those loads inside." "Nice," he said. There was a lot more interest in his voice now. "They know what's going on," I said. "So you don't have to explain all of the background. But you need to open up to them, both emotionally and physically, just like you've done for me. Let their cocks into your body, but also let them into your mind and spirit at the same time. Really connect with them, their experiences, desires, and most of all, their virus." Jason's cock was growing hard. Mine was also. I continued, "This may be intense at times, and I'll always be around if you need someone familiar, but I think you can do it. I'll the last one. I'll getting to work all of their cum into you." "I hope so," Jason said. "When does this all start? And are you going to breed me beforehand?" His hand had slipped into his shorts. He adjusted his cock. It had gotten hard while I had explained what would happen. "No, I won't breed you right now, if only because the first guy should be here shortly, and he wanted your hole fresh and unspooged." "Got it. Makes sense," he said. I really didn't know how to broach the last thing. So far, he had done pretty well, and seemed to be looking forward to it. I jumped in, again. "Some of the men will want to party. I'm going to leave it up to you if you want to join them or not." "What do you think?" Jason asked. "I've partied before, but I've not done it as much recently. A friend got in too deep and it scared me off a bit." "It has to be your decision. But..." I went silent. "But?" "Well, I think it is better if you are in the same space as your partner. The two of you can talk openly about your needs and desires. The loss of inhibitions can be good, especially when the situation is as intimate and essential as being barebacked by a poz man." "I understand," he said. He was silent, but his hand was still in his shorts. My cock was getting hard in my shorts as well. I wanted to press a fast-forward button and get to this evening. That was when I'd get to be in his hole, feeling the cum from four other poz guys soaking into Jason's body and lubricating our fucking. It would be the two of us, sharing our bodies and our desires. "Ok, let's get you set up," I said. "We'll do this in the spare bedroom." The two of us got off the couch. Jason lead the way, and opened the door. I had turned down the lights in there already, placed a few towels, and found some lube and poppers for the bed table. He walked in, and pulled off his tank top, folding it carefully and placing it on the dresser. He did the same with his shorts. His jockstrap stayed on, framing his beautiful ass. "You good?" I asked. His cock was straining against the jock, suggesting he was more than good. I knew that sometimes his cock and his mind weren't always on the same page. Just as he nodded, the doorbell rang. "That would be the first guy. Wait here and I'll bring him back." Jason got on the bed, leaning against the head board, his legs spread, his hole open and waiting. I wanted to ignore the doorbell, and have him for myself, all afternoon and all evening. I closed the door on Jason. He was alone, preparing himself while I went to the door and found Sean, the first man I had found for Jason. I was surprised to see Sean here, right on time. He was a party boy, and flaking out or coming very late was the norm, not the exception. "All ready?" he asked me, as he walked in, kicking off his sneakers. I gave him a quick kiss on the lips; he was having none of it and forced his tongue into my mouth. "Good to see you," I said. "In the back bedroom." He knew the layout of the house, and headed back. He had on shorts, a dark t-shirt, and a small backpack slung over his shoulder. "As we talked about, right?" "Right on. Anything you both agree on. Bareback only. Breeding highly preferred." "You're a twisted and good man," Sean said. "I'm going to enjoy this. And I bet Jason will as well." We reached the door. I knocked on it, "Jason? You ready?" I asked. From within Jason answered, "Fuck Yeah." Sean pushed the door open and went in, closing it behind him. I tried to look, but I didn't even get a glimpse of Jason. I wanted to stay by the door and listen, hear what they were saying and doing, but this would be something private between the two of them. If Jason wanted me to know, he would tell me later. I headed back to the workroom, and worked on the backlog of pictures, carefully watching the clock. The minutes ticked by painfully slowly, as my turn with the beautiful boy slowly approached.

8. Jason Nathan rolled off of me, landing on the bed beside me. My cock was still throbbing, and it took all of my will power to keep from reaching down and stroking it. "You'll be climbing the wall tomorrow morning," Nathan said, taking my cock into his hand. "I know," I replied him. As I shifted towards him, I was suddenly acutely aware of how well fucked I had just gotten. I hoped that none of his poz sperm was leaking out of me. Nathan also moved closer to me and his hairy chest rubbed against my skin. He wrapped his arms around me and held me close in his post-orgasmic sleepiness. "It's nice to have you so close to me," I said. "Agreed. And even nicer for me to know my sperm is inside of you." He nibbled my neck. "Your ass ok?" "It was getting pretty hot and raw towards the end there, but yeah, I'll be fine," I answered, adding "but for now no more fucking. At least for a few more hours," I said. Taking a deep yawn, Nathan remarked "Hope I can restrain myself - besides I need you in fighting shape for tomorrow afternoon." "Why? What's happening?" "Just wait. You'll see," Nathan said. "I think you'll remember it for a long time." I closed my eyes, listening to Nathan's steady breathing, feeling his body pressed up against mine. As Nathan's breaths grew further and further apart, I knew he had fallen asleep. Even with my throbbing cock, I didn't last much longer, and we were both soon fast asleep. When I woke up, it was dark out. Nathan was still lying next to me, his arms still around me, still holding me tightly. "Nathan?" I whispered, wondering if he would wake. He stirred slightly, and then groggily asked, "What?" even as he pulled me closer to him. "What time is it?" he asked, as he realized we had both fallen asleep. "7:00," I said, glancing at the clock. "Do you need to be anywhere?" he asked. He was waking up, still shaking the sleep-fog from his mind and remembering what had happened, where we were. "No, not until tomorrow morning," I replied. "Good. I like you next to me," he commented, then asking "You hungry?" "Yeah, I am." He ran a hand down my smooth stomach, reaching my shaft. I was still hard. "I know what I want to eat," he said, "but I think I have to wait for that." His hand on my cock sent shivers down my body. His touch was electric, and I was excited to be able to slide into his warm mouth. Imagining his lips wrapped around my manhood was almost enough to push me over the edge right, just from his slight touch and my hyper-active imagination. "Why wait?" I asked. "Well, first, you have a porn to shoot tomorrow. You need to save your jizz for the lucky bottoms." Just to tease me, he stroked my balls, heavy with accumulated cream. "And second, remember, I want you charged up and potent when you breed me." He was right about both of those things. I had reached the point where I needed to conserve my sperm. Thomas was going to want more than just one load from me in the morning. As much as I wanted to feed Nathan, I needed to save them. Besides, I really wanted the first load I gave him to be just as deadly as the ones he had been giving me. "When's the shoot tomorrow? And where?" "I need to check. It's usually around 10:00, and we meet at Thomas's place." Reluctantly, I untangled myself from Nathan, turned on a light, and found my clothes. I pulled on my shorts. I left my jock strap on Nathan's floor. I pulled out my phone, and saw a text message from Thomas. "9:00am," I said, reading the text. "And a place I don't recognize. Nearby though." Nathan got and put on a pair of shorts. He padded out towards the kitchen. "I'll make us something to eat," he said, as he walked out of the bedroom. I quickly replied to Thomas, confirming the time and place and joined Nathan in the kitchen. "When are you going to be done filming?" Nathan asked. "We'll be done by 1:00," I said, watching Nathan as he prepared our meal. "Good. I've planned a unique afternoon for you. That should work fine." "What are we doing?" "You'll see," Nathan said, not giving me the slightest hint of what he had set up. The rest of the evening was uneventful. We ate dinner, and then we ended up watching some TV before going to bed. In bed, we were again naked with Nathan holding me close. As we slowly fell asleep, his finger found my hole. "Sore?" he asked. "A little." He pushed his finger inside my hole. I knew he could still feel some of the sperm. His finger didn't hurt as much as I feared it would. "Better give you a night off. You've had a busy day today." He stroked my back a bit as we fell asleep, next to his warm body. I slept soundly, not stirring until he woke me up in the morning. "It's about 8:00. You need to do anything? When do you need to leave?" Nathan asked. He had been up for a while, and was wearing a tank top and running shorts. A thin sheen of sweat was visible on his body. I guessed he had gone for a morning run. "It's probably a twenty minutes walk from here," I said. I got up, took a shower, and got dressed. Nathan was in the kitchen, reading a book when I got done. "Come back here when you're done, okay?" "Of course," I replied. While I was filled with curiosity about what he had planned, I knew he wouldn't give me any solid answers so I gave him a kiss, enjoying the sensation of his rough beard against my lips and his tongue filling my mouth. I headed towards the unknown address Thomas had given me. I found it not too far from Nathan's house. It was in a small industrial district, filled with garages, machine shops, and industrial supply houses. It ended up being a slightly run-down garage. As I walked in, I noticed the layers of grease and dust. I wondered how long the garage had been there, and how Thomas had found it. In addition to Thomas, there was Darren, one of Thomas's usual camera guys, and Jon, a guy Thomas had talked about several times. I had never had the chance to work with him before, but I had seen some scenes and knew he was almost always a top on camera. He was a little out of place, wearing a suit and tie. There were also two guys I didn't recognize. One of the guys was wearing a pair of overalls. It was obvious that he had nothing else on under it. The other one was wearing a grease-coated work suit, the front unzipped almost low enough to see his pubic hair. Between Jon, and what the two new guys were wearing, it was clear that the two of them were the designated bottoms for the scene. "Good to see you, Jason," Thomas said. He introduced me to the two bottoms for the scene, Antonio and Cal. Both of them were fairly young, maybe late teens or very early twenties, with dark hair, and fresh faces. Antonio was about my height, wearing the work suit, while Cal was a few inches taller than me, in the overalls. As I looked around the crowded garage, I saw that there was a silver Porsche sitting there. It seemed a bit out of place for the garage. Thomas had told me that Jon drove one, so I guessed that it was his car. The set-up for the scene began to make some sense. "Here's a pair of overalls for you," Thomas said, handing me the clothes. "Just these," he said, "No need for underwear, of course." I stripped down, as everyone watched me. I noticed that Darren had flicked on the video camera to capture a bit of the backstage action. I was on edge, and just pulling off my jock strap got my cock hard. "Wait a second," Thomas said, and smeared some grease on my face and on my chest. The perfunctory make-up complete, I pulled on the overalls, feeling the rough fabric rub against my cock. "What's the set-up here?" I asked, as Darren did some last adjustments of lights. "Cal and Antonio are your employees. They'll start out working on the car, but eventually start playing around." They smiled at each other, as Thomas continued. "You'll walk in on them, and get involved, probably fucking them each in turn." "And Jon?" "He's the owner of the car. Once you have one of them bent over the back of his car, he'll walk in. He's wondering why his car isn't done yet. Both of you will take a boy and teach them a lesson about hard work." "I'll take Antonio," I announced. There was something about the smaller boy that made me want to fuck him hard. "Fine for me," Jon said. "I'm always happy to breed Cal." Cal smiled when Jon said that, and it was clear there was more going on there than just a quick scene in a porn flick. "Rubbers?" I asked. I was pretty sure this was a bareback scene but hadn't been told explicitly. "Where do I cum?" "In me, not on me," Antonio said, laughing. "And I'm not going to make the famous Derek James wear a rubber." He used my porn name, not my real name, Jason Spencer. "Right on," I said. "Are we waiting for anyone else?" I asked. "Just for Phil," Thomas said, referring to one of the other camera guys. "He said he would be a little late." Darren set down the first camera, and started to get the other one ready. While we were standing around, Antonio walked up to me and started to kiss me. His hand went down to my crotch and unzipped the overalls. Before I realized what was happening, he had pulled my cock out and was playing with it. "Whoa," I said. "Feels good, but I'm on edge right now." "Well, I hope you don't cum too quickly, once you're fucking me," he responded. "I'll do my best, Antonio, but we may have to go twice," I answered. "I'm good with that." As we were playing around, Cal had wandered back to Jon, and the two of them had started to play as well. Cal was kneeling down in front of Jon, with Jon's cock deep in his throat. Thomas had grabbed the first video camera, and was taping the boy swallowing Jon's cock. Out of the corner of my eye, I watched Cal going all the way down on Jon's shaft, his face buried in Jon's dark grey wool pants. "Like getting head?" Antonio asked me, pulling my attention back to the sexy boy next to me. "Love it," I answered. He fell to his knees, and took my cock into his mouth. Automatically, my hand went for the back of his head, holding him in place as I started to force my penis into his mouth. Just I was starting to get into the blow job, Phil walked into the garage. Hearing the door open, Antonio jumped up, seemingly embarrassed to be caught on his knees. I noticed that Cal was still giving head to Jon and didn't miss a stroke. "Ready guys?" Thomas asked, as Darren, Phil, and Thomas swapped around cameras and lights. "Yeah," replied Antonio. It took Cal a while longer to pull off of Jon's cock and stand up. He also nodded in agreement. "Let's get started then." He put a few bottles of lube on a tool chest near the car, as well as a bottle of poppers. Cal and Antonio took their places in the garage, Antonio leaning over the open hood of the Porsche, looking at the engine. One of his hands was already down his work suit, playing with his cock. As the cameras began to record, Cal entered the garage, walking right up to Antonio's firm ass. "What's taking you so long?" Cal asked Antonio. "Haven't you figured out the problem yet?" "Not yet," Antonio answered, standing up and turning around to face Cal. His work suit was opened even lower than earlier and the tip of his cock just peeked out. "I think it's the pushrod, but I can't tell for sure." Cal reached into Antonio's work suit, grabbing his cock. "You spending too much time thinking about your push rod, huh?" He fondled the boy's balls. "You need to be working on the car and not on your dick." Antonio automatically spread his legs, giving Cal even more access to his body. With his free hand, Cal undid the shoulder straps on his overalls, letting the front bib fall down. "And, if you're going to play with any cock, it needs to be my cock, boy." Cal leaned up against the car's body, and pushed Antonio down to his knees. "Suck it, boy," he said. Antonio pulled down Cal's overalls just enough for Cal's cock sprung free. Enthusiastically Antonio took Cal's cock into his mouth, slurping on the head. Cal's left hand went to the back of Antonio's head and forced Antonio further down Cal's cock. Cal's right hand went to play with Cal's nipples. Antonio quickly got the length of Cal's cock into his mouth, expertly deep throating the long cock. Every once in a while, Cal would let Antonio pull off and catch his breath, giving Jon and myself a chance to see exactly how much of Cal's shaft he was swallowing. Throughout this, Antonio was staring up at Cal clearly enraptured to be on his knees and worshipping the young stud's dick. After a few minutes of the two boys sucking, Thomas motioned for me to enter the scene. "God dammit, men," I said, entering and interrupting their blow job. "I'm not paying you to suck each other off." Antonio hurriedly pulled off of Cal. He had a guilty look on his face so believable that for a moment, I actually thought I had interrupted him surreptitiously pleasuring his co-worker. Cal, on the other hand, barely moved. "Don't be so uptight, man" he said. "It's just a blow job." "Well, if anyone is getting sucked off, it's gonna be me," I countered, unhooking the shoulder straps of my overalls and leaned against the car right next to Cal. Antonio immediately turned his attention to me, pulling down the front of my overalls and wrapping his mouth around my cock. I understood why Cal had that look of bliss on his face. Antonio was an expert cocksucker, his mouth warm and velvety. He worked his tongue over my cock head, quickly getting me hard as a rock. "Right on boss," Cal said to me, wrapping an arm around my shoulder. "You need to be a little less uptight. Stop riding our asses so hard." "Oh, I'll see about riding your ass. I think I'm going to be riding it harder than ever." Cal turned and started to kiss me. I returned the kiss, letting my hand slide down his back and feeling his ass. Antonio reached up and grabbed my free hand, guiding it to the back of his head. I grabbed on and pulled his head all the way down my shaft. He offered up no resistance to my penetration, just the warm wetness of his mouth and throat around my cock. "Yeah, that boy definitely needs his ass ridden hard. I've been trying to get him to work, but all he wants to do is suck cock," Cal said. Antonio pulled off my cock, and returned his attention back to Cal's shaft. With a free hand, Antonio stroked my cock, making sure it never got soft. I watched Antonio carefully working over Cal's dick. His single-minded devotion to and obvious love of cocksucking was intensely arousing. I wanted to know what it would feel like when I had him bent over the car and I was shoving my cock into his tender young hole. Antonio switched between my cock and Cal's several times, always making sure our shafts were always wet and slippery, while he jerking off the man he wasn't servicing. I turned to Cal, "You think that mouth is big enough for the both of us?" "Let's find out," he responded. At that moment Antonio was working on my cock so I shifted slightly, which forced Antonio to move closer to Cal. Cal pushed his cock into the boy's mouth. I felt his cock press up against mine as it slid in. We tried to get both of our hard tools into the boy, but unfortunately Antonio couldn't open his mouth up wide enough to get more than the cock heads and an inch or two of both shafts in his mouth. "Damn, it was hot to see his mouth filled with cock," I announced. As Cal pulled his cock out of Antonio's mouth, I put my arm around his shoulder and pushed Cal down to his knees as well. "Now, let's see who's the better cocksucker. It's your turn to suck me off," I ordered. Cal and Antonio immediately went to work, both of their mouths and tongues working over my shaft. "Fucking hot," I said, watching the two boys fight over the chance to suck my cock. Darren and Phil moved in, getting close ups of the two boys sucking me off, and my face, as I felt my cock getting harder by the second. I was dripping pre-cum into these boy's mouths, and getting perilously close to shooting. The boys lapped it up, then swapped the pre-cum while kissing each other. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see Thomas smiling. He was very happy with how the scene was progressing. But I would have to move on to fucking pretty soon, otherwise I was going to shoot my first load into a lucky boy's mouth. I grabbed Antonio, and pulled him up off his knees. I ripped off his work suit, leaving it around his ankles. I wrestled him to the rear of the Carrera, bending him over the rear spoiler. I grabbed the bottle of lube, and poured barely enough on his exposed ass. Not waiting for any reaction from him, I stuck a finger in his tight hole, teasing him and getting him ready for my cock. He gasped, unprepared, as my finger went all the way to the base. "Don't want me to ride your ass?" I asked. "Then stop fucking around when you're on my clock." I worked my finger in and out, then added another finger even before he was completely loosened up. Cal got up off his knees and stood next to Antonio, spreading his ass cheeks for me. On the other side of me, Phil was getting close-ups of my fingers sliding in and out of Antonio's hole. "You gonna fuck him, Boss?" Cal asked. "Fuck yeah," I said. "And don't think you're not gonna be next, jerk-off." I added a third finger to Antonio's hole, getting another gasp from him. "My cock's even bigger, boy," I said. "You better get used to it." I poured a little more lube on his hole, and let some drip on to my cock. "Nail him, boss," Cal said. "Get that raw cock up his hole. You know he wants it bad." I pulled my fingers out, and put my cock up against Antonio's hole. I could tell his ass was closing up already: he was still young and tight. Before it was too late, I shoved my cockhead into it. Antonio gasped again. I took pity on the boy and gave him a few moments to get used to my tool in his ass. Cal grabbed a bottle of poppers hidden in the tool chest and held it under Antonio's nose. As he did a huff, I could feel him relax which let my cock in a even further. When Cal pulled the bottle of poppers away from Antonio's nose, I stopped holding back. I put my entire weight into a thrust and slid all the way into Antonio's ass. It seemed almost impossible that his small, compact frame had the room to accommodate my cock. But with only a few grunts and moans from the boy, the entire length of my dick disappeared into his eager hole. "Fucking tight hole," I said. "Going to need to loosen you up a bit." "Please man, go slowly," Antonio said. "You're fucking huge." I ignored Antonio's request. I had been on edge since last night. Now that I was inside a hot, raw ass, I had no intention of slowing down. Besides, this scene demanded an aggressive, punitive fuck, and I wanted it to be realistic. "Go ahead, he needs it hard," Cal said, encouraging my attack on Antonio's ass. "He's been goofing off all morning. You're the only one who can to teach him a lesson. Especially with that fat tool of yours" He handed me the bottle of poppers, and I did a quick hit. I knew too long a hit would take me right to orgasm, and I wanted this fuck to last a while. I pulled all the way out, then slammed my cock hard back into Antonio. He grunted, but made no effort to avoid the slam fuck. The second time I did it, he even pushed back against my cock. His hole was hot and tight with just barely enough lube for me to slide in and out. It had to be right at the edge of pain for Antonio, but he took the fuck like he knew he deserved it. I had to struggle not to shoot. I slowed down, and stopped pounding his ass quite as forcefully. As I slowed down my thrusts, Cal leaned over and started to nibble on one of my nipples. That morning, they seemed to be wired directly to my cock, and the attention only made my cock grow even harder. I tried to get used to it, but after a few moments, I had to pull Cal off, just to keep from cumming. "Don't want to shoot yet," I said, by way of explanation. Hearing me, "Please man, sperm in my hole," Antonio begged. "Give him a good hard fucking first," Cal said. "Make him shoot his load first." Right as Cal said that, Jon walked into the garage. He had heard what Cal said. "Fuck man. If he's gonna mess up my car by shooting all over it, I want to get to fuck his hole as well." I was too engrossed in nailing Antonio to follow closely, but Cal turned to face Jon. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw him toss his suit jacket into the open door of the car, loosen his tie, and unbutton his shirt. "You can have my hole, Sir," Cal said to Jon. "That's for sure. You need to get me hard, boy," he said to Cal. Jon leaned up against the back of the car right next to me and Antonio. As he said it, he unzipped his pants and pushed Cal back to his knees. Cal reached in, and quickly pulled out Jon's firm cock. He took the head into his mouth, and was soon impaled on the long shaft. "Now I know why it's taken you fuck-ups so long to fix my car," Jon said to me. "All you do is fuck around," he laughed. With Cal sucking him off, Jon quickly got hard. I could tell that Jon and Cal had played at least a bit around outside of this scene, because Cal knew exactly how to please Jon. I was a little jealous of their obvious closeness and easy intimacy. Still, I would get to see Nathan later that day. He would breed me just like Jon was going to breed Cal. And he knew exactly how to work me over. "You want my cock up your hole, boy?" Jon asked Cal. "Want my hot fucking load up your raw boy hole?" Cal nodded his head as best he could while Jon's cock was in it. Jon pulled off his shirt and tie, and undid his belt, letting his pants fall down. He had an intricate tattoo on his side, a red biohazard symbol with detailed tribal patterns radiating from it up and down his torso and thigh. "Fucking hot tattoo, man," I said to Jon, briefly breaking out of the scene. "You like it, Derek?" Jon asked, carefully using my screen name. "Oh yeah," I said. "So hot. I'd love one like that." "Well, you know you have to earn it, don't you?" he asked. "Yeah, I know. I'm working on it." "Very hot," he said, before turning his attention back to Cal. "Bend over boy," he said, "Time for you to get charged up." Cal stood up, and bent over the back of the car, right next to Antonio. "Hope he's gentler than Derek," Antonio grunted to Cal, and then the two bottoms started to make out. Jon found the bottle of lube, and poured some on his cock, rubbing it along the length of his shaft. He poured some on Cal's hole. He was far more generous than I had been with Antonio. He quickly rubbed it into the boy's hole. "We both deserve it," Cal said to Antonio. "You know we've been fucking around too much." He looked over his shoulder at Jon and said, "Please man. Give it to me. Fuck me hard and shoot your hot load in my hole." "Of course, boy. I'm going to pound you good and pump a big load up there." He lined his cock up with Cal's hole, and slid it in. "Oh fuck, your raw hole feels damn good," he said, as his balls started to slap against Cal's ass. "Fucking sweet ass, my boy." He started nailing Cal hard, enough to rock the car up and down. Watching Jon attack Cal, I stopped trying to hold back on Antonio's butt, and resumed my hard fucking. "I'm going to shoot in your hole," I said, feeling how close I was getting to cumming. Darren quickly shuffled to my side, ready to get the money shot. Jon put his arm around my waist, and I returned the gesture. The two of us fucked in synchrony, shoving our cocks deep into our respective bottoms, then pulling out. "Give me a second, and I'll shoot with you," he said. Hearing him, Phil moved in as well, preparing for Jon's cum shot. "Fucking hot, these two boys taking our bare cocks," I said. "Gotta teach them a lesson." "Damn straight," Jon said. "Getting their boy holes filled with a real man's sperm." We were pounding Cal and Antonio's asses hard, and they were grunting with each stroke. They were begging for us to cum quickly, but I was still enjoying the feeling of being inside a fresh young hole, totally raw. It was an intimacy that I had always enjoyed as a top. But now that I had offered my hole up to Nathan raw, I was finding new depths and connections with Antonio that I hadn't previously known when I was just a total top. I knew how it felt for him, how badly he wanted to have my cock inside of him, and the hunger he was feeling for my semen. "Can't hold off much longer," I said. I needed release, and Antonio's tight hole was exactly what I needed to get off. My only regret was that I wasn't poz like Jon or Nathan. I wanted to give Antonio a part of myself. I wanted to mark him permanently. "Me either," Jon said, slamming his cock deep into Cal's hole. The two boys were grabbing onto the spoiler of the car, doing their best to take our simultaneous thrusts. "Gonna take my hot cum, boy?" Jon asked Cal. He put a definite emphasis on "hot," and I knew exactly what he was talking about. As would anyone watching the video. "Please Sir, give it to me," Cal said, "You know I need it." He leaned over and started to make out with Antonio. "We're both gonna get fucking bred," he said to the other boy. "Deep and hard." Hearing that sent me over the edge. I pulled out and a spurt of thick spunk landed all over Antonio's ass. Before the second spurt, I shoved my cock back in his hole, making sure that I pushed as much of the first spurt as I could. "Breed him," Jon said, egging me on. "Fill the boy up with what he needs." I watched him take another stroke into Cal, then also pull out and spurt on Cal's smooth-shaven ass. Like me, the second spurt was reserved for an internal cum shot. He had clearly working with Thomas before, and knew how he liked his cum shots. We were happy to oblige, doing it like he wanted us to. At least my orgasms went on for a long time. I was able to pull out one more time, covering Antonio's hole a second time with my white cream. "Fuck, I needed this," I said, not caring about the scene any more. All I was interested in was getting my sperm out of my balls and into Antonio's hole. Jon seemed to be just as worked up as me, pulling his thick cock out of Cal's hole a few times. His potent sperm landed all over Cal's hole, then got pressed back in by Jon's hard cock. It was clear he was enjoying getting his DNA all over and into Cal's unprotected hole. Even after Antonio had milked out the last of the cum from my balls, my cock remained hard. I pumped his hole as long as I could, trying to smear the sperm all over his tender skin. I wished I was poz; I wanted to mark him with a virus so badly Jon stopped me mid-stroke, saying "Try Cal's hole. I bet you'll like it." He had pulled out, and Cal was still bent over, his ass open and ready. I pulled out of Antonio as quickly as I could, and took Jon's place behind Cal. I was still hard, and it was easy to slide into the boy's wet hole. Jon had swapped places with me, and had bent Antonio over as he was pressing his cock into the boy's hole. "Take it, Antonio," Jon whispered into his ear. "You know Nick wants you to get bred every chance you have." Both of the boys were now eagerly pressing back against us, each excited to have a new cock in his hole. Cal's hole was warm and tight, lubricated by Jon's sperm. I always loved getting sloppy seconds, feeling a load already up there. Cal was no exception, especially since I was right next to the guy who had filled Cal up. It was a good way for two tops to share a connection. I think Jon was aware of that connection as well, as his cock swam in my sperm. He turned to me, and started to kiss. "Fucking hot, my cock in your sperm, sharing our bottoms." We made out for a bit, our strokes into the bottoms synchronized. Finally, Jon's erection began to fade, and he pulled out. Shortly after, I pulled out as well, although I was still a bit hard. "Clean us off, boys," Jon said, pulling both Antonio and Cal off the back of the car. They immediately got on their knees, and start to lick off the accumulated jizz and ass juices from our cocks. Each of them took turns on our tools, sucking first me, then going to Jon's cock and vice versa. Finally, our cocks were clean, and our balls were drained of sperm. Jon looked at the boys. "And I'm gonna fuck each you every day my car is in the shop. So you better get it fixed." I gave Jon one last kiss as Thomas motioned for a cut. Darren and Phil turned off the lights, and Antonio and Cal finally got to stand up. Thomas tossed us towels to clean up the sweat and lube. "Nice job guys," Thomas said. "Good scene there. I know I'm hard here." Darren and Phil nodded in agreement. I looked at the clock on the wall; it was already nearly eleven. I had enjoyed myself so much in the scene it had felt like it had only been a few minutes. I had told Nathan I would get back by one, so I had enough time for another quick scene if Thomas wanted. Otherwise, I could run by my place before going back to Nathan's. "I think that's it guys. That was all I needed you for, and we have to get out of here shortly, before the real workers show up," Thomas said. Jon had already pulled up his pants, and was starting to put his clothes back on. Likewise, Antonio and Cal were by the toolboxes, pulling out their street clothes from backpacks. I followed their lead and started to change back into my street clothes. Once changed, we exchanged quick good-byes. Antonio headed out, before I could say anything more to him. Darren asked me to help bundle up some cables. While I was wrestling with the cables, Jon came up to me. "If you need any help getting that tattoo, let me know," he said, and evil grin on his face. "I'd love to help you out. Thomas knows how to get a hold of me." I was momentarily speechless. "Thanks," I stammered, not sure what else to say. "No problem. Pleasure would be all mine." The garage door opened, then he got into the Porsche. Cal got in on the passenger's side, and the tires squealed as they pulled out. I was left alone with the crew, and continued to help Darren and Phil pack things up. Just as I was ready to head out, Thomas motioned for me to join him. I walked over to the corner, where he was organizing the tapes from the day's filming. "What's up?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "You know I don't care. But I couldn't help over hear you and Jon. Are you poz? Or neg?" "Well, I don't know, to be honest." I paused. "It's hard to know." "Yeah?" he asked. "What's happening?" "Well, I've been bottoming a bit," I said. "Nathan Telemann?" "Yeah. How did you know?" He started to say something. "Oh, the pictures." "Yeah," he said. "And you've been going bareback, I know." "I have been." "Well, here's the deal," Thomas said. "I've been thinking about a little side project I think you'd be good for. I've been calling it 'High Risk Films.'" The name alone made my cock twitch. "I've just found the perfect bottom for it: he wants his first bareback experience to be on camera." "Yeah?" I asked. I was intrigued. "He's mentioned you specifically. It would be nice if you could make his dreams come true. But, he wants all the guys to be negative; I think they should be positive." He put a few tapes in his bag. "It's probably not going to happen for a few more weeks. I'd like you and Nathan to join in. I think Jon and Cal will be there as well." "I'd be game," I said. "Of course, I'm gonna need proof of your status. But you have time to take care of that." He had an evil smile on his face. "I'll let you know," I said. It was an interesting offer. To actually tape a pozzing session seemed unspeakably dirty, but also cock-throbbingly hot. And for it to be stealthed as well; well, as dark and twisted as that was, my cock was still dripping at the thought of it. As I headed out the door towards my apartment, I had to discreetly adjust myself. I didn't want to be obviously sporting wood. Having Nathan seed me and breed my hole had totally changed my outlook on sex. There was now a deeper meaning to intercourse: I could become a part of another person, and they could become a permanent part of me. Fluid exchange, once a nice end to sex, was now increasingly critical to me, the entire goal of fucking At home, I started to clean up. Despite having just shot a big load, I was still horny. I was always horny, but I was also thinking about Nathan. I wondered what he had set up for me. I thought there would be other men fucking me this afternoon. I really hoped there would be other men filling my raw hole with their poz cum. I knew nothing about what exactly Nathan had planned. I was also thinking about Thomas's offer. I wanted to know what it felt like to have a loaded gun between my legs. I wanted to fire it off into a willing bottom, make him permanently mine. But, I wasn't there yet. And this afternoon, this evening, that might be the moment when I would grow into a real man, finally able to change a boy's life forever. As the water ran over me in the shower, I even wondered what it would be like to fuck an unsuspecting bottom. Would he know that I was shooting poz cum into him? Or would it just feel like any other fuck? Nathan had been different. I had known. And it had felt very special to me. But it was hard to tell if that was because it was Nathan, or because it was toxic cum. If I continued down my current path, I would be in a position to learn soon enough. Even though my cock was quivering with excitement, I suddenly was scared. I had been letting Nathan fuck me raw. I had been begging him to do it, but it was always in the heat of the moment. I had to acknowledge my attraction to Nathan. I hadn't really thought what would happen next, how he would change me forever. And what would happen to the two of us afterwards? Would he abandon me once his mission was complete? Or would there be a future for me with him. As I dried off, I tried to put those thoughts out of my head. I knew once I was back around Nathan, all I would be thinking about was how hot he was, how much I needed his cock inside of me, and how much I wanted him to breed me. I got dressed, pulling on a jock strap, a pair of shorts and a tank top, and headed over to Nathan's house.

7. Nathan It was turning into a productive morning. I had set up the details for Jason's Saturday afternoon and evening and I started to edit the pictures of Jason. I went through all of the pictures I had taken of Jason once more. I neeeded to find three or four perfect images for Thomas's website. Within a few minutes of starting to look at the pictures of him, my cock was throbbing again, even though I had given Jason upwards of six loads over the past 48 hours. All I could imagine was breeding him again, giving him another load of my poz cum, and feeling his warm body next to my own. I knew some of this was the virus thinking for me. It had infected my brain and was now making the decisions for me. I didn't really care. Jason wanted to be infected just as much as I, or the virus, wanted to infect him. It was a perfect match for us. I hoped he would be able to keep up with my needs even as inexperienced as a bottom as he was. He would also need to keep with the demands of my friends on Saturday. I worried that he might have to stop before the last of the tops had been completely satisfied. I was exhibit one in this situation. I was trying to restrain myself from calling him right then and telling him to come over now. I wanted to fuck him again so badly. I needed my toxic jizz to land inside of Jason and to change him forever. I need to make him mine. Jerking off was hardly an option to satisfy my lusts. Around noon, I took a break from the photos and got something to eat. As I was sitting down with a sandwich, Jason called me. Before I even picked up the phone, I knew I was going to ask if I could fuck him again that afternoon. I asked how his morning had gone. "Well, I went to the gym," he said, then fell silent. It was a strange silence. He didn't seem very enthusiastic about the gym. I thought his workout had gone badly but the silence suggested something far more complex. "And? Good workout? Or is something up?" I asked. "Oh. The workout was fine. But. Well. Um." He was trying to figure out how to say something, but I couldn't tell what it was. "But something happened in the locker room afterwards," he finally said. "What was it?" I asked. He paused again. "Well, two guys fucked me in the steam room," he said. His voice was almost a whisper. And then a silence again. "It wasn't completely willingly on my part," he said. "Fuck. You ok?" I asked. I couldn't believe it had happened to Jason. It seemed unreal and distant. It wasn't the kind of thing that could happen to a man like him. "Yeah, I'm fine," he said. "I think. But, can I come over? I don't want to talk about this over the phone." "Of course. Or I can come there, if you want." I wanted to be near Jason, to comfort him. I was certain that sex wasn't going to be part of the afternoon, but suddenly, I didn't mind. I wanted to take care of him more than anything as simple as getting my cock into his body. "No, I'd prefer to be at your place," he said. "Well, you're welcome here any time." I realized I was serious. It coalesced in a moment. I wanted Jason to be a permanent part of my life. I wanted to always be around him. I wanted to take care of him and for him to care for me. "Thanks. I'll be over in a few minutes. This means a lot to me." I said good bye, and we hung up. I thought that maybe I should quickly jerk off before he came. He probably wouldn't be in the mood to get fucked this afternoon, and it was going to be hard for me to think about much else than getting my cock back into his warm, cum-filled hole. Knowing that there were two more loads inside of him only made me hornier. However, he would be over far too soon for me to be able to get off. And, a few minutes later, he was here, knocking on my door. He was wearing a tight-fitting t-shirt and a hoodie, and a pair of shorts. I let him in. I tried not to stare at his ass as he walked in, but failed. All I wanted was to get my load up there and mix it in with the loads from the two men at the gym. As I closed the door behind him, he turned to me and gave me a kiss. I allowed myself embrace him, but still found my hands exploring, reaching down his back and grabbing his ass. "It's good to see you," he said, breaking off the kiss. He made no move to escape my embrace. "It is." Further, Jason didn't seem to mind my hands grabbing his ass. I didn't stop. We wandered into the living room, and sat down on the couch. "What happened?" I asked. "Are you ok? Do you want to talk about it?" "Yeah, I'm fine," he said. "I was in the steam room, and two guys came in. One of them covered my head with a towel, while the other started to fuck me. Once he came, they switched positions. And the other one fucked me." "Damn. You sure you're ok?" My cock had another question it wanted answered. I gave into its demands. "And did he use a condom?" "Yeah. I'm fine really. I mean, I think if I had resisted at all, they would have just called it a joke, and gone away." He was silent for moment. "But," he started, then trailed off. "But? What?" My cock was getting stiff, tenting up my shorts. I shifted slightly, hoping Jason wouldn't notice my involuntary reaction. "Don't worry. Just tell me. I won't get angry." "Honestly." Another pause. "I liked it. I was hard the entire time," he said. "And, to answer your question, no, they didn't use a condom. Or pull out of me." "Are you scared about it at all?" I asked. I quickly realized it was a stupid question. He had been eagerly taking my poz cum up his raw hole with no complaints. He knew the risks, and had embraced them. "Not really. Should I be?" he asked. "I mean, what we have done has been incredibly dangerous, right? And that's fucking amazing." "True," I said. He was staring at me, running his eyes up and down my body. We were silent for a while. I was afraid he had noticed my erection. "You're sure you're ok?" I asked. He reached out, and put his hand on my crotch. I couldn't hide my erection from him any longer. "Yeah, I'm good. But you? You're turned on by this, aren't you?" "Yeah, I am," I said sheepishly. His hand on my groin had been electrifying. My cock was now hard as a rock, and I was starting to dribble pre-cum into my shorts. Jason stood up, letting his shorts fall slightly. I could see the narrow band of a sports jock exposed between his t-shirt and shorts. And he also had a noticable bulge in his shorts. "Honestly, it's a turn-on, knowing you have other guys' jizz in you right now." He was standing right in front of me. He turned around, and dropped his shorts. His ass was perfectly framed by the two white straps of his jock. I could smell his sweat and a bit of sex and jizz coming off of him. "Fuck another load into me, Nathan? Please? I was so scared that you would be angry for letting another guy fuck me. That you wanted to keep me all for yourself." "Not at all. An ass as perfect as yours should be shared. I needs to enjoyed by as many men as possible." My face was right in front of his ass and I had been inhaling his heady scent too long already. I couldn't resist and dove in, pushing between his muscular cheeks. I could taste his sweat, my cum and the strangers' cum on his hole. I wanted to get him loosened up again quickly. I had to get another one of my deadly loads up his hole. I coulnd't wait too much longer to do it. "Damn. That feels good, your beard on my hole." He was moaning in pleasure as I rimmed him. I didn't say anything immediately in response, instead, I just kept licking around his tight, warm hole. He continued to moan in pleasure. Neither of us could hold off long. He would soon be begging me to stick my cock back inside of him. And I needed to be inside him again. I needed to breed him again. "Please, Nathan. Fuck me," he said. "I need you in me. I need your beautiful poz cock inside me." "You want to get fucked again, boy?" I asked, stopping my rimming long enough to speak. "You want my toxic rod in you, don't you?" I was playing with my poisonous cock through my shorts, despite my urge to stick it back up Jason's young hole. "Please man, give it to me," he pleaded. "I need your cum. I need more of your virus in me." I didn't need any more encouragement. I undid my shorts, and let my cock spring free. "Fuck me hard, Nathan." "You need any lube? Poppers?" I asked. "I think I've got more than enough jizz in my hole for now," he said. "But poppers would be nice." I stood up behind him, letting my cock slide in between his cheeks. My spit was more than enough to let it glide along his crack easily. I wrapped my arms around his broad chest, feeling it expand with each breath. "You have no idea how much it turns me on to know that you have other guy's jizz in your hole," I whispered into his ear. "Do you know if they were poz as well?" "I don't even know what they looked like. But one of them mentioned his 'potent jizz'" I nibbled on his ear, my cock still nestled in his crack. "He was poz, Jason. That's three infected men who have fucked you raw." "I thought he was. And god, it felt so good when they came in me." "Let's go to the bedroom. I bet you're itching for more virus-laden cum in your hole." "You have no idea," he said. I released him from my embrace. He stepped out of his shorts, and pulled off his t-shirt. I followed his jockstrapped ass into the bedroom. My own shorts fell to the ground on the way. He jumped into bed, getting on all fours. I dove in behind him, shoving my face right back into his ass. I licked his hole, as he grabbed the bottle of poppers from the bedstand. I heard him do a hit from poppers. As they took effect, he pressed his ass up against my tongue, letting me press into him. I could taste the other men's cum in his hole, kept warm by his body. "Please, Nathan. Fuck me hard. Make me sick and infected. Let me spread your disease." His begging was just what I needed to hear. I kneeled between his legs, and lined up my cock with his ass. I didn't bother asking for permission to penetrate. I knew he wanted it and I couldn't hold back any longer. I shoved my stiff rod into him, feeling his hot ass envelope and and encase my penis. Sliding deeper into his hole, I felt the other men's cum lubricate my cock's journey. It was an intense feeling, knowing that this boy had been so hungry for dick he had let strangers breed him and he hadn't even resisted. As my shaft slid into Jason, I had to fight from shooting my load right then. I wanted to take my time. I needed to enjoy every stroke in and out of his hole that I could. I wanted to make sure I rubbed all of the cum in his ass, forcing his body to defend against each of his invaders. "Please Nathan, not so hard," Jason asked, as I started to pound his hole. I knew he was probably feeling this fuck; he was still a novice bottom and needed some experience on taking cock up his ass. But I was in heat. I needed to breed him, I enjoyed being able to pound his ass hard, and I didn't want to go slow. "I'm not sure I can," I said. "Hit the poppers again." He did another hit, which helped him relax. I felt him leaning into my fuck. He was letting me get as far into his hole as the two of us could. "You want to get infected, right?" I asked him "Please man. You have no idea how I am craving cum right now. How I am craving HIV. Craving your virus." "You wanted those strangers to be poz?" I asked. "Oh fuck man. I wanted them to be sick. I almost begged them to cum in side of me." "Sweet, twisted boy. You showing off that ass on the street? Going to let in anyone who asks?" "Yes, sir. Anyone gets to fuck me now. Especially if they are positive." He was really working my cock, squeezing his ass and trying to milk another load of toxic cream from me. "I love fucking your neg hole, man. I want to get you sick. And I really want to watch you spread it." I was dripping pre-cum into his hole. Seeing him underneath me as my cock driped the virus into him was a rush. I had total control over Jason, and I loved it. I knew he would do almost anything I told him to do: he would let any man I wanted use him sexually; he would take any load I told him; and he beg for it the entire time. Later, he might regret it, wish he hadn't given me so much power, and given up so much. But for now, I was in control and he had let me have it willingly. "My cock feels so fucking powerful in your hot hole," I said. "You ready for another kill shot?" "Please Nathan. I want your virus in me. I liked those strangers, but really, I want you to be the one. I want you to infect me." Jason paused long enough to do another hit of poppers. "Fuck me. Breed me. Infect me. Kill me." I was already on edge, and his words pushed me over. I got my cock in deep, leaned over his muscular back and nibbled on his ear. "I'm cumming," I said, as my cock began to leak semen. This orgasm wasn't the explosive shot I was expecting. Instead, my cock was a fast IV drip, providing a constant steady stream of deadly semen into his hole. "It's a big fucking load," I said. "Please man, give me every drop you can," he said. "Get me knocked up." Deep in this hole, I could feel the strangers' cum mixing in with my own. From what Jason had said, I was pretty sure they were shooting toxic loads; I wondered if their sperm was more virulent than mine. I had been taking meds for a while, and my virus was under control. It was good for me, but not so good for Jason's desires. "When I'm done, your ass will be dripping massive toxic loads of spooge." I concentrated on the feeling of my cock sliding in and out of his wet, sloppy hole. I needed to spread my slime along the entire length of his ass. I made sure that no part of him was safe from me. This orgasm went on forever. I was surprised at how long it took to drain my balls. It was not a bad thing; it was what both of us wanted: a long, messy orgasm coating Jason's hole with sperm. As I slowed down and my cock started to soften, Jason spoke. "Damn, that was a big load. I could feel it filling me up. I can still feel it inside of me." I tried to catch my breath, and didn't say anything at first. I let my cock fall out of his ass, then laid down next to him. He laid down beside me, resting his head on my chest. "Thanks Nathan. I needed that." He was playing with my chest hair, and teasing my nips. "Me too. I wasn't sure how I was going to make it through the afternoon without shooting a load." "Would you have jerked off?" he asked me. "I didn't want to. I want all of my cum to go in to you." "Me too," he said. We rested there for a while, both of us catching our breath after the fucking. Jason also had the pleasure of getting used to another load inside of him. "Nathan?" "Yes?" I replied "Are you healthy?" he asked. "I mean, are the drugs working?" "Yeah, they are. I'm in great shape." I hadn't missed a dose in years. "Won't that make it harder for you to infect me?" I was silent for a moment. I hadn't gone on a drug holiday for in a long time. It seemed unreasonably dangerous. But now, I wanted to stop taking my meds. It would only take a few days before my viral load would start to shoot up, and my cum would be especially dangerous. "Yeah, it does," I said. "On the other hand, it also means I get to fuck you even more frequently." "Yeah, I suppose that's true." "Although, I could stop taking meds for a bit. My viral load would shoot up pretty fast." As I was saying it, I could feel my cock begin to throb. I still needed some time before I'd get hard again, but the thought of shooting high viral-load scum was definitely turning my crank. "But afterwards, the drugs may not work any more. Resistance." "Would you do that? For me?" Jason asked. He was staring at me with his brown eyes. Looking into those eyes, it was hard for me to refuse him anything. "For you? Yeah, I would," I said. "But I need to talk to my doctor first." "I understand." He leaned over and kissed me. "God. I can't explain how this has taken over my life. All I want is infected sperm inside of me. All I think about is you fucking me raw." "I understand. It was the same way when I was trying to get infected." I had worn Alan out, trying to get every drop of his cum into my hole. It wasn't until the fuck flu and the positive test result that I finally wanted to take a break and top again. And after, I was an unstoppable top for months. If it had an ass, I wanted to fuck it. Alan said that the virus affected our brains as much as our bodies. It changed us just enough to make sure that the virus got transmitted to as many men as possible. I believed it. I rarely got as hard as those raree times I was balls-deep in a negative hole. When a guy was actively trying to get me to infect him, my cock was in a permanent state of semi-erection. Especially when it was a guy like Jason, I could spend my entire day in bed with him. I would do little but make sure that every drop of my cum was getting into his body. "So, it's not just me being a sick, twisted fuck?" Jason reached down and started to play with my cock. Despite just having shot two loads into him; one earlier in the morning, and the other a mere few minutes ago, his touch was magic. I felt my shaft start to stretch and harden. "And wanting your raw infected cock in my ass all the time?" I reached down and put my hand between his ass cheeks. He was warm and wet and some cum dripping out of his hole. I stuck a finger into his hole, pressing in as far as I could. "Well, you are a twisted fuck, but that's something you should be proud of." I could hear the squishing of jizz in his ass, as I fingered his hole. It seemed to drive home how quickly he had turned from a top to a cum-hungry bottom. "How long have you been barebacking?" I asked him. "Well, the first guy I fucked was in sophomore year of high school. I did him raw. And I guess I haven't ever really looked back." I wondered who was the lucky man he had first fucked. Or if he had ever used a rubber since then. "Who was the lucky man?" "He was a senior. We were both on the wrestling team. I had noticed he got a boner whenever he practiced with me." He continued to fondle my penis, and I was responding favorably. "Keep that up, and you're going to get fucked again," I said. "Raw and hard. And I won't pull out." "Then I'm not going to stop." "What happened?" I wanted to know how Jason had managed to bed down the senior. He continued. "One weekend, I ended up at his house after a meet. His parents were out for the afternoon. When we started to change out of our singlets, I had popped a bit of a woody. He noticed, grabbed it, and started to stroke me." "What did you do?" I asked. "I let him. All of us on the team thought he was gay. And I knew I liked guys. Not that I had told anyone. He was actually pretty hot, a stocky, hairy guy. And I was a horny teenager, jerking off two or three times a day. One thing lead to another, and before long, we were in his bed, vaseline slathered on my cock, and my cockhead against his asshole." "Was it his first time?" "He said it was. But he knew what to do far too well for it be his first time." "And you? Was it your first time?" "Yeah, with either a guy or girl. Not that I've had much experience with girls. Actually, any experience with girls." "And you shot your load in him?" "Yeah, I did. I didn't last very long. It felt so good, so warm and tight. From the moment I was inside of him, I knew I wasn't going to pull out." "You get to fuck him again?" "Yeah, We ended up fucking for a few more months. We never really talked about it, it just happened. We'd usually end up at one of our houses in the afternoon or evening, and I'd get my cock in his hole." He paused for a moment, still playing with my cock. "He never tried to fuck me. Or really anything else. I can't remember if we ever even kissed. He went away for college and we didn't talk much once he was away. He ended up staying at school the next summer." "Did you ever use a rubber?" I asked. I was beginning to think that Jason was kinkier than he first appeared. But, my cock was now stiff and starting to drip. I had better things to do than imagining him in black leather in a dark and sleazy sex club. It was time to get him back on his back, leg in the air, and my cock deep in his scummy hole. "Not really. Whenever a guy would ask me to use a rubber, I'd try to get him to at least let me stick it in raw. Of course, once I was in him, he'd be cool with going all the way." "Fuck. That's nice. You're really going to enjoy being poz. And going bareback all the time." "Well, I think I will too. But there's a very important thing that has to happen first," he answered. "What's that?" I asked. He was very serious. I wasn't sure what needed to happen first for him. "I have to get infected." He smiled, and gave my hard cock a squeeze. "And right now, you're my primary source for deathscum. Hell, into tomorrow, my only source for the virus." I grabbed ahold of Jason's waist, and wrestled him into position. He gave no resistance and quickly, he was on his back and his legs were up in the air. I got right between them, my cock now rock-hard and nuzzling up against his hole. He grabbed the bottle of poppers, and did a hit. "Fuck me, Nathan. Fuck me hard. Fuck me raw. Fuck me with your deathdick," Jason said, both his voice and his body begging me to be back inside of him. "Breed me. Infect me." I slid inside of him, letting the full length of my cock enter into his cum-soaked hole. I knew I wasn't going to be as quick to shoot this time. My balls were finally feeling drained, and it would be a hard, enjoyable slog to orgasm. I let myself rest my full weight on Jason, letting him know just how much I was in control here. "Fucking love being inside you, Jason," I said. We kissed and he pushed up against me, making sure my cock was deep in him. "I love filling you with my toxic sperm." "I can't seem to get enough of your cum," he said, in between kisses. "Your deathcum." It turned into a slower fuck than we had ever had before. Instead of hard, frantic shoves into him, we were now slow and deep, feeling the other's skin against our own body. I was getting to feel his butt in the most intimate possible way. My raw cock was sliding in and out of him, nothing between the two of us. "Every drop of cum I have, I'm going to give to you," I answered. Deep inside of Jason, my cock was thrusting in and out. I wanted to work every drop of jizz into his body, making sure that all of my sperm and virus and all of the strangers' sperm and their virus would infiltrate behind Jason's defenses. These tasks demanded a long and slow fuck, and I had little fear I would cum too fast. Jason seemed to understand our jobs, relaxing a bit under me and allowing me and my cock do our jobs. We continued to kiss and run our hands over each other's bodies. Jason's hands found their way down to my ass, and he grabbed it, pulling me deeper into his hole. We kept up the fuck for quite a while: at leas thirty blissful minutes. I could feel his ass getting hotter and hotter as the sperm got worked into his holes. Finally, Jason asked me, "Are you gonna cum soon?" I noticed that each time I pushed back into his hole, he winced slightly. I remembered the fuck the previous night. I had pushed him further than I think he was ready and prepared to go. It had only been a few short hours since that intense fuck, and already he had no chance for recovery, since he had been pounded four more times since then. "Is it getting to be too much?" I asked. I didn't want to cum yet. I wanted our fuck to last all afternoon. It was a prime opportunity to really work over his ass, to make him take my cock, and to shoot my jizz in deep. "Yeah, a little bit," he said. He took another hit of poppers. "But, this is what I signed up for." He waited for the poppers to hit. "I don't want you to stop, if you don't want to." I was conflicted. I was enjoying being inside of Jason's ass, and didn't want to pull out. I knew that it was also important to rough up his ass, ensuring maximum absorption of all the semen and the deadly payload it carried. But I didn't want him to get too sore. I needed him ready for anything. He had to be able to take the men I had planned for him the next day. Most worrying, he might be able to take the men, but then be too sore afterwards for me to properly enjoy his jizz-filled hole, fucking him the rest of the night, with an option for the next morning. "Just a few more minutes," I asked. It was going to be hard for me to cum that quickly, and I'd have to fuck him hard and deep to get off. But he needed every load I could give him. Now, I needed to cum as well. "I'm going to have to fuck you hard, though. You think you can manage?" "I'm going to try. I'll do my best." he said. "And Nathan?" "Yes, Jason," I said, giving him a quick kiss. "This is something I give you freely. Don't stop, even if I ask you too. I need your cum, even if I say otherwise. I'm giving you my ass and my body. Don't. Stop." The emphasis on the last two words was unmistakable. Intellectually, he knew he was ready and willing to be well-fucked and bred deep. He was committing himself to it, scared he wouldn't have the strength to go all the way. "Don't worry," I said. "This part will be over soon. And I hope it hurts just enought." He did another long hit of poppers. I knew that he was going to be hitting the poppers frequently, trying to push the pain out of his head. I slowed down enough to make it easy for him to huff them. As he put down the bottle, I pushed back into him deep. The long stroke made my cock twitch in pleasure, feeling his hot, almost dry hole envelope my cock. I knew he was going to need some lubrication soon, and hoped that lube would be my cum. Jason was twitching and moving frantically trying to find a good position, trying to relax under my relentless attack. His muscles were trying to fight against me trying to push me out of his ass. I stopped thinking rationally and I let my cock take over my actions. I gave myself over and let the virus-infected parts of my brain guide my desires and actions. I wanted to pass my illness onto this handsome, strong and virile young man. He needed to be infected. He wanted to be infected. I was the man that would make it happen. "Just a bit more. Just let me shoot inside of you," I asked. "We both want my toxic jizz in your hole." "Please Nathan. Don't make me suffer," he pleaded. "Your cock hurts. Not so hard. Not so deep." These pleas only turned me on more, perverting all the thoughts in my virus-ravaged mind. I slammed my rock-hard cock into his defenseless ass. Jason struggled against my penetration, but I could tell that he was conflicted. His brain was aware of the damage I was inflicting, but his heart wanted this more than anything else in the world. His rock-hard cock, sandwiched between our bodies, also belied any pleading on his part. It dripping out pre-cum, helping to glue our bodies together. I ignored him and I just kept up my hard thrusting into his hole. "I gotta get in deep, Jason. I have to seed you. You want that, don't you, Jason?" "Yeah, I do," he said, once more admitting to his own dark desires. "But I'm not sure I can take it much longer." He did another hit of poppers. As he was about to put the bottle down, I took it from him and did a hit myself. "You ready for my spunk? My toxic, deadly spunk?" I said, as the poppers began to drive me forward relentlessly to orgasm. "Please man. Don't do this. Let me take a break. And then I'll let you do anything you want." "Anything?" I asked. I shoved my cock back into his tight, hot hole, eliciting a wince and moan from Jason. "You're absolutely sure about that?" "Please man. I just need to rest for a bit." He was starting to struggle a little more, adjusting his position to keep me from getting too deep. Despite his squirming around, his trying to avoid my fuck, and his obviosu discomfort and soreness, his cock was still rock-hard. "I can't take this any longer." "Just a bit longer, Jason," I said. "Your ass is so fucking hot, milking my cock. I know how much you need my load." "Please, Nathan. Stop. I need a break." He was fighting against me more. Even though he was bigger and stronger, his position put him at a distinct disadvantage to me. I leaned in, over him, forcing my cock deeper into his hole, and my tongue into his mouth. "Just a little bit more," I said, in between kissing him. "I want to breed your hole," I continued. He shook his head no, but also made no move to try to push me off. "I need to breed you now, Jason." "It hurts, Nathan. I can't do this." "I know it hurts," I said. I realized that I was getting turned on listening to him begging for me to stop. I was pounding his hole harder, even as I knew it was hurting him. "But you can do this. You have to go through with this. You need me to seed your hole." "God, it hurts though. This is difficult," Jason said. There were tears in his eyes. I was throwing a remarkably hard fuck. Even an experienced bottom would have had problems. Jason had almost no experience. I held the poppers under his nose, and he took a long hit. "Please?" he asked me, one last plea for mercy before the poppers took effect. I shook my head no. I knew that this would be an especially effective fuck, since his ass was tender and sore. My semen, my sperm, and especially my virus would be able to straight from my cock and directly into his body. "I need you to take this load. This has to hurt in order for it to take root in your body." I did a hit from the poppers myself. I could feel my cock throb, and I knew I wasn't far from shooting. As the poppers took effect, Jason stopped struggling quite as much. "Not so bad now, huh?" I asked him. "I don't know. Your cock in my hole fucking hurts. But you're right. You have to breed my hole. I need you to infect me." "You really want it boy?" I grunted, shoving my cock in hard. "Give it to me," he begged. His face telegraphed the pain and discomfort, but his voice was full of the need and desire. "Take it, Jason. Take my dirty load," I whispered. My cock was throbbing, pulsing, shooting my deadly jizz into his defenseless hole. "Nothing to protect you, Jason. And now I'm cumming inside of you." "Fill me up, Nathan. Make me your poz son." I was barely coherent at this point, only thinking about the pleasure of my cock. I was pounding his hole hard, spreading every drop of my toxic cream along the length of his hole. I knew that each stroke would feel like a hot poker up his ass for Jason, but I didn't care. All I wanted was to spread my seed inside of him. I wanted it to take root in his young and fertile body. "Not so hard, Nathan," he begged. I had thought I was getting close to the end of my orgasm. But hearing him beg me to slow down gave me a second wind. Another powerful spurt from my balls landed deep in Jason, and I did my best to smear it against the delicate walls of his butt. That elicited another wince of pain from him, which in turn, made me shoot another jet of sperm into him. "Just take it, Jason," I said. "Just fucking let me breed your hole." I had one more thrust of my cock and spurt from my balls before I collapsed on top of Jason. Kissing him deeply, I tried not to pull out too soon. I wanted to feel my cock soften and slide out slowly. It would be one last attempt to work my virus into Jason's body. As Jason recovered from our fucking, he also returned my kisses. "Thank you, Sir. Thank you, Nathan," he kept repeating. "I needed that load. I needed you to rape it into me." "I know, Jason," I said. My cock was starting to slip out of his hole. "Don't loose any of that cum," I said, as my dick fell out from his hole. I reached down, and felt it close up. His cock was still hard as a rock. "You need to get off?" I asked. "Or are you going to save it for tomorrow?" "Fuck, I want to get off so badly. That was amazing. But I need to save it for the morning."

6. Jason I walked out of Nathan's place in a daze, still not quite believing everything I had done over the past two days. Forty-eight hours ago, I had been exclusively a top. Since then, I had gotten fucked repeatedly. I had taken six, maybe seven unprotected loads in my ass. And each of those loads was from a man who was proudly, openly, HIV-positive. Walking towards my apartment, I was acutely aware of how sore I was from all the fucking. But, despite the soreness, all I could think about was getting another cock up there, and the pleasure another load of cream filling me up. Each time I imagined some passer-by penetrating me, I could feel my cock twitch in joy and anticipation. Although, at the same time, my brain screamed what a stupid idea getting fucked raw was. I knew that the past few days were going to be a life-changing period. I had seen all of the pills that Nathan took. I knew that they would be my future as well if I kept on this path, this path of being a bareback bottom to HIV-positive men. It was a scary thought. But it was also an exciting thought. Between scenes in the movies I had done, the bottoms were always talking about what they had done the previous night or the last weekend. Their stories were of countless nights in bath houses, at endless sex parties, and non-stop cruising in parks or online. They had the freedom to hook up with any man they wanted and to explore their darkest sexual needs and hottest sexual fantasies. Sometimes, they would arrive on set with cum already dripping out of their holes. It was a world I had always felt cut off from, unwilling or afraid to take those necessary first steps. But there was a door to that world now open, and I had already taken that first, dangerous step. A few more days, and the door would shut behind me. It might have shut already. And I didn't mind at all. While I was thinking about what I had done and what I wanted to do next, I got to my small studio apartment. I went in long enough to pack a bag from the gym, then went to work out. Early on a Friday morning, the gym was fairly quiet. I spent a good two hours working on my chest, abs and arms, ending with some intense cardio. By the end of my workout, I could tell I clearly hadn't showered in a while: a sweaty funk tinged with all the smells of sex was enveloping my body. I noticed several guys take a good look at me as I walked by, knowing exactly how that smell had developed and what it meant. After my workout, I headed into the lockers and steam room there. I was going to be sore later from the workout and hoped that relaxing in the steam would take care of that. When I walked in, it seemed like I was the only one in there; the dense steam blocked my sight. I put down my towel, and leaned back. I closed my eyes, and let my mind drift. It didn't take long before I was thinking about Nathan again. Clearly, he had been dominating my thoughts recently. This morning, even as tired as I was from the workout, I found myself thinking about the sex with Nathan. How right it felt to be down on my knees in front of him, sucking on his cock. Or how wonderful it felt when he slid his hard manhood into my hole. Unlike earlier in the day, I didn't have the same fear about him being near me, being inside me. I wasn't worried about him changing my life. All I thought about was just the simple pleasure at being able to be so close and intimate with a man like him. A poz man like him. My cock was responding to my fevered imagination, starting to stiffen and grow. I was glad I was alone and hidden in the thick steam. I let my hand drift down and start to stroke my cock. It didn't take much more than a few strokes before I was rock hard. Seemingly on its own, my other hand dropped down as well, and went between my legs. I started to finger my hole. It was still a bit sore from all the energetic and intense fucks Nathan had given me over the past two days. But despite the soreness, it felt good to be playing with it. I had found a new part of my body that gave me pleasure, and I knew I hadn't yet explored everything that I could do with it. I felt some of Nathan's cum starting to drip out. I tried my best to push it back into my hole. I didn't want to loose a single drop of his precious, deadly sperm. My cock was responding eagerly to my explorations, dripping pre-cum. I wanted so badly to get off right there, in the gym steam room. When I shot my load, I would be thinking about having Nathan's hard dick pounding my my ass deep. Unfortunately, I knew that I needed to save my load for the next morning and the video shoot. Reluctantly, my hand dropped away from my hole, and I leaned back again. I closed my eyes once more. I must have been more tired than I realized, because quickly I was dozing a bit. The warmth of the steam and the occasional hiss of the steam room lulled me to sleep. I woke up with a start when someone suddenly covered my head with a towel. I tried to pull it off my face, but it was being held in place from behind me. "Don't try, faggot," someone whispered into my ear. I tried to open my mouth to say something, and a towel got jammed in, which kept me from saying anything, or even making any noise. "Just relax, and you'll come out more or less unharmed," the voice in my ear continued. "It's pretty obvious you're turned by this." Another hand slapped my cock. Despite the fear tumbling across my body, my cock was still rock hard, bouncing joyfully against my flat abs. I suddenly realized that the hand which had slapped my cock had to be someone other than the man who was holding the towel and whispering in my ear. It meant there were at least two people in the steam room with me. I must have been sleeping soundly to have not heard them enter the steam room. I wondered how long they had been watching me and if my erection had been obvious. "Pretty fucking horny, aren't you boy?" the other person said, slapping my cock again. With my mouth full of towel, I could only grunt. With his other hand, he grabbed my balls. He pulled on them and squeezed them hard. I wanted to gasp, but the towel kept me from any audible reaction. "Young, dumb, and definitely full of cum," he said. He let go of my balls and they returned to position, only a slight dull ache remaining. Bu he didn't move his hand, instead pushing between my legs, where he found my hole. "Fuck man," he said. "The faggot is dripping cum already." He pushed a finger into my hole. It slid in easily, lubricated by a mixture of sweat, some remaining lube, and mostly Nathan's cum. "Bet he wants real men's spooge up there, doesn't he?" the guy asked. The man holding the towel over my head laughed. "You saw him staring at everyone's crotch in the weight room. You know he can't get enough." My legs were forced apart, and my most private parts were left totally exposed to these two strangers. "Go ahead," the one behind me said. "Fuck him." I tried my best to tell them no, but I was gagged and could do little more than moan. I also tried to close my legs as well, but one of the men had gotten between my legs and held them open. I could feel his hard cock against my thigh, seeking out my hole. So far, only Nathan had been inside of me. And now I was going to get fucked by a complete stranger. No, better to say I was going to be raped by a total stranger. I had no clue what he looked like. I tried to remember who else had been in the weight room with me. But even as his cock was pushing against my asshole, I was drawing a complete blank. I tried my best to keep him from entering me, squirming and shifting as best I would. But with two men holding me down, my efforts were useless. I was too exhausted from the workout and my ass was far too tired to resist the penetration. Even worse, I wanted this stranger to be inside of me. Once the stranger entered me, I'd be a cock-hungry bottom. Nathan had just whetted my pent-up appetite Between the stranger's force, and my pleasure-seeking brain, resistance was futile. The stranger's cock forced its way into my hole, and got deep into my body. It was clear he wasn't wearing a rubber; there was nothing between him and me. Where the rawness had made me feel closer and more connected to Nathan, here, the lack of protection made me feel just more exposed and vulnerable. He was taking something from me, and I was still ambivalent about giving it to him. Even as I was thinking about ways to escape the situation, my body had other ideas. My ass was opening up and let the stranger get his raw cock deep into me. Even though it was hard to admit it, I was enjoying the feeling of his bare shaft sliding into me. I couldn't fault him. He was just behaving the way that almost every male would act if he could. He was making sure that his seed was spread into as many holes as possible. Even though he was forcing himself on me, forcing his hard cock into my hole, it felt almost wrong to deny this man his pleasure. "The slut loves it," he said, as his balls slapped against my ass cheeks. He wasn't as big as Nathan, which definitely helped me take his fuckstick. "How many guys bred you last night? Your nasty ass is dripping cum." He was probably about seven inches long, and not too thick. But he had a fat mushroom head on that shaft. I could feel it sliding back and forth in my hole. "But don't worry. I'm gonna make sure I get every drop of my spunk deep in you." He slammed his cock into my hole, making sure I knew who was doing the fucking and who was getting fucked. "You're gonna love this hole," my top said to his friend. "Fucking sloppy cunt." "How many guys nailed your hole last night?" the guy behind me asked. "Three? Five? Seven? Or did you even keep track, slut?" Even if I had wanted to answer, I still had the towel in my mouth. It kept me from saying anything more coherent than a grunt. "You must have enjoyed it," he said. "Your cock is still hard as a rock. Didn't get a chance to get off?" I wanted to reach down and play with my shaft. But, I wasn't sure if these two men would let me jerk myself. And, of course, there was the shoot tomorrow. I tried to grab my cock, but the man fucking me slapped my hand out of the way. "Not yet, faggot. You're not going to cum before we do." I didn't try to fight them. I was tired from the workout, and had been sweating ever since I got into the steam room. I had no idea of the strength of the two guys, and I wasn't going to risk trying to fight them. Besides, my body was definitely enjoying the fuck. Mentally, I was a turmoil of emotions. I was embarrassed that I was enjoying this, and still felt violated. My cock was hard as a cock, dripping precum, and I was squeezing my ass around the stranger's shaft, trying to milk out a load of his precious cum. "Hurry up man, shoot your load," the guy behind me said. "I don't want to fuck a loose hole." "Relax man," my fucker said. "He's still plenty tight. You'll get your chance soon enough." The guy fucking me sped up his strokes, pushing his cock in ever deeper. I could feel him get harder, and knew he was getting close. I couldn't believe I was letting a total stranger fuck me, or that I was letting it happen in such a public location. Even more incredibly, he was about to shoot inside me. Forty-eight hours ago, I hadn't ever let a guy put his cock inside of me, much less shoot his load. Now I was forced to admit that I wanted a total stranger to breed my hole. "Fuck man, I'm gonna cum," the guy pounding my hole said. "You gonna take my load, faggot?" he asked me. I could only grunt in response, but I nodded my head yes. "Ha," he laughed. "That wasn't a question. You have no choice." It wasn't something I had even thought about it. I couldn't imagine asking him shoot anywhere but inside of me. I hated the thought of even this stranger pulling out of me and wasting his jizz. "Damn faggot. You have a hot, hungry hole," he said, slamming his cock into me. Deep in my ass, I could feel his fat mushroom head swell, and the hot semen spray my guts. "Fuck faggot, take my load," he grunted. His hips pushed up against my ass, forcing his load deeper into my hole. There was another grunt from him followed by another jet of cum into me. "Take it, man." he grunted. "Breeding him good?" the other guy asked. "Get his hole nice and slick for me," he said, egging on the guy fucking me. The top didn't need much encouragement, thrusting his cock back into my hole and still shooting thick jets of sperm into me. His balls were full and I lost track of how many thrusts it was before he started to fade. "He's a bit runny," he said, as he slowed down his thrusts, letting his cock finally relax, and slide out of my hole. "But that's the way you seem to like it," the man said. He worked his cock out of my hole, sliding out an inch, then pushing back in a half inch. I could feel all of the accumulated jizz, from both him and Nathan sloshing around inside me. His efforts in making sure the cum didn't all come running out of my hole and stayed inside of me seemed like a small gift of pleasure. "Damn man, Don't need any lube to get inside of him," the guy behind me said. The man who had just fucked me finally got his cock out of me. Even after his best efforts to keep the semen in me, some ran out; I could feel the warm, sticky fluid against my ass. "You know it," he said. Behind me, the guy tied the towel tight, making sure my head stayed covered. In a quick move, the two men traded positions. The man who had just fucked me was now behind me, holding onto my head. He leaned down, his mouth next to my ear. "You better be ready for another cock." Between my legs, the other guy was already lining up his cock, rubbing it up against my crack and getting just enough cum on it to lubricate it. "Not that you have much choice," he said, his hand holding my head in place to re-enforce the powerlessness of my situation. The other guy's cockhead was poking against my hole, and I was still hard as a rock. All I wanted was another hard penis inside me. I shifted my hips just enough for his head to slide in. "Damn, faggot. You want it bad, don't you?" he asked. He finished what I had started, and forced his cock into me. His cock was surprisingly thin. Even his cock head wasn't that thick. It felt like two fingers were sliding into me. But, what he might have lacked in girth, he more than made up in length. I kept on expecting to feel his balls slap against my ass, but instead, there was just inch after endless inch of cock sliding into my hole. He knew he was longer than the average man, and took his time. Still, when nine inches of his shaft was inside me, it was clear he was venturing into virgin territory. I gasped involuntarily, as his cock slid way past where Nathan and the first unknown man had been able to inject their mancream. "Not lubed as deep as you need, huh faggot?" the new guy asked me. He just slowed down only slightly, pulling out a bit and forcing some sperm into me. It seemed to just barely lubricate the virgin part of my ass. "That should be enough jizz up there, faggot," he said. It was now my job to get used to his cock. I took a deep breath, and focused on his cock, his invasion of my ass. It had turned into a snake inside of me, long and thin, its head exploring new parts of my body. As he forced it into me, I wondered if his snake venom would be poisonous. I knew that it wouldn't matter much to me: eventually it had to be bite and squirt its venom inside of me. Whether he was charged up or not wasn't a choice I had. "You need more cum up that hungry hole of yours," the guy behind me said. I nodded my head in agreement, although I knew he didn't care about my opinion. My latest fucker continued to force his thin cock ever deeper into me. Perhaps because of the thinness of his shaft or because of my ass, he was rock hard. Finally, after shoving seemingly a foot of cock into me, I felt his balls hit my ass cheeks. I was well and truly being fucked, impaled on this stranger's hard snake. I relaxed, adjusting to the new cock inside of me. Despite the length, it didn't take long for me to enjoy it. But, I was glad he had length, not girth as well. His thrusts in and out pushed the accumulated cum up into the deepest reaches of my hole, and I was soon good and lubricated. As I leaned back and started to enjoy the fuck, I realized that he was only the third man to get in my ass. My emotions cycled between feeling violated and wanting every millimeter of his cock in my hole. If he asked me right then if he wanted me to continue, I wouldn't be able to say no. Further, I was pushing up against his cock, with every stroke, trying to get it in deeper. My ass was squeezed tight around his cock, milking out every drop of his pre-cum and working on milking out his hot load. I would have to tell Nathan about what happened. But I had no idea how he would react. I knew that he was cool with other guys fucking me: at least those that he had selected. But I wasn't sure if I could just go out and get fucked. And this was something else, not quite rape, but not quite sex of my own choosing. But my cock knew what it wanted. It was hard as a rock, and I had to admit, I was enjoying the nailing I was getting. "Fuck faggot," the guy now holding the towel said. "Your cock is dripping pre-cum. You must be really enjoying this." I could feel my cock throbbing, and I wanted desperately to reach down and stroke it. But I knew that I wouldn't be allowed to get the release I so craved. Even if I was allowed, I still wanted to save my load for the bottom that Thomas had planned for me tomorrow. I suddenly understood the need a bottom felt for cum. I wanted this stranger to breed me. I needed it. And I knew I had to give the bottom tomorrow the same forceful gift of sperm. I remembered that a bottom once told me how much he hated to see cum get wasted, and only now did I have a visceral understanding of the emotions involved. Even from these faceless, unknown strangers, I needed them to shoot their semen inside of me. Even as I was lost in my own thoughts of sex, the top hadn't stopped forcing his cock into my hole. I might have been worried about the epistemological meaning of a man shooting his load into my unprotected ass, but this top had no such concerns. He was focused on his own pleasure. His only knowledge was his deep, animal urges to spread his DNA to as many holes as possible. That required him get off inside of me. He didn't try to draw out the experience: after a few more minutes of fucking, his breaths got shallow, and his cock got even harder. I could tell he had rubbed most of the jizz into my ass; It didn't seem like he pre-cummed much. Suddenly, he grunted, once more shoved his cock in deep, and spurted the first of his load into my ass. "Yeah, breed his hole," the guy behind me said, egging his friend on. "Breed him full of your potent jizz." I gasped when I heard "breed" and "potent." Did it mean that the stranger fucking me now was poz as well? Nathan had been fucking his poz cum into me for the past few days, but that was different. I was Nathan's cum, Nathan's virus. It was something I wanted. I hadn't thought I would be taking other men's cum, other men's poz cum this soon. Men I didn't know, and men I couldn't see. Or that I would be taking poz cum in a situation like this, where I was vulnerable and naive. But still I hadn't struggled against his seeding me. His orgasm wasn't too long. Both of them were aware of how public the steam room was, and how vulnerable they were. But as he slid his softening cock out of my ass, I knew that despite the short orgasm, he had pumped a big load of sperm up there. I was going to be nursing a well-fucked hole for the rest of the day. "You good?" his friend asked him. "Fuck yeah," the guy said. "Balls drained." He got out from between my legs, and I guess stood up. The guy behind me spoke to me. "So, Jason. We know about you. Just relax for a few minutes in here." I felt a pit in my stomach. They knew my name. It was my real name, not my porn name. They probably knew a lot more about me. I wondered if they had even planned this. The tension on the towel released but it remained draped over my head. The two of them walked away: the door opened, and then closed. I was once again alone in the steam room. A bit of semen was dripping from my hole, and there was the scent of men, the scent of sex in the humid, steamy fog. I just sat there for a moment, trying to wrap my head around what had just happened to me. I still couldn't decide if I had been raped. I had never told them no, although I had been gagged. I hadn't fought against it. But I felt violated, like they had taken something from me that I hadn't wanted to give them. And I'd never get it back now. Still, I was struggling not to touch my hard cock, to shoot a thick load. I knew when I next jerked off, I'd alternate between imagining Nathan in me, and imagining these two strangers inside of me. I'd try to put a body and a face to each cock and each voice. I pulled the towel off my head. The towel was one of the ones supplied by the gym and gave no hint to the owners. I ran my finger along my crack. It was a little tender from the several poundings I had gotten that morning. It was a little slick from the lube and cum. I wiped off the sperm with one of the towels they had left and then threw it into the corner. I didn't care that I was getting rid of evidence. I would never tell anyone in an authority position what had happened. At most I might tell Nathan about it. I knew that I wanted all the semen to stay inside of me: Nathan's cum, and the two strangers' seed. This, I wanted more than anything else at that moment. I headed out of the steam room. The locker room was empty, and there was no trace of the two men who had just fucked me. I dressed quickly, and headed back to my apartment.

6. Greg I was thankful that Nate still had an arms around me. I might have stopped shaking, but I was still feeling a bit weak. I was starting to worry that I had bit off more than I could chew: each time Uncle Nate had fucked me, it had been rougher and more intense than the time before. This time around, I was on the edge of tears; his cock was so hard, so deep, and so rough inside of me. And then he said that he wasn't sure if he could have stopped if I had asked. I never had any doubt that Nate would protect and take care of me, but when he was fucking me, I had glimpses of something else inside of him, something animal and uncontrollable. It wasn't my Uncle Nathan. It was something much darker and evil. I worried what would happen if that beast was ever completely unchained. He was nibbling gently on my ear, his rough goatee against my cheek. "You doing ok, boy?" he asked gently. "Yeah, I am" I replied. I gave him a hug, and felt calm for the first time in a while. "Wait here," he said. He went back to the truck, and grabbed something from the seat. When he came back, I saw it was the buttplug. "You going to be able to take it, boy?" he asked me. I still wanted to impress my Uncle Nate. I wanted him to like and respect me as an adult and no longer see me as just a child. He had given me a challenge. There was no way I was going to back down. "Of course, Uncle. I'll take it." "I know you can," he said. He grabbed the bottle of lube and poured some on the buttplug. I leaned back against the gas pump, and he dribbled a bit of lube along my ass crack. The cold liquid felt good against my tired and sore hole. "Deep breath," Nate said, pressing the tip of the buttplug against my hole. I took a deep breath, steeling myself for the penetration. "Breath out, boy." I exhaled slowly, and as I did, Nate pressed the plug into me. As the fattest part stretched my hole open, I gasped, but then he slid it all the way in. It felt right to have my ass filled again. Nate rubbed his finger around my hole where the stem came out, relaxing me. "Good work, boy," he said. I heard a few clicks of the phone's camera. "I knew you could do it." Once in place, the buttplug didn't feel that bad. I definitely knew it was inside me, a constant heavy sensation, but without the constant in and out movement of being fucked, I was able to get used to it, accommodate it, and almost enjoy it. I worried about the evening. I knew Nathan was going to want to fuck me again, and I hoped I wasn't too sore for him. My ass may have been raw and tender, but it also had another warm load of deadly jizz marinating in it. "You're still hard, boy," Nate said. "I know. It's the feeling of your load in my hole." I started to play with my cock. I hadn't gotten off in nearly a day but had been fucked several times. I was starting to crawl up the walls, needing some relief, needing to drain my balls. "Not yet, Greg," Uncle Nate said. "It's not your turn." In the distance, we could hear a tractor trailer coming closer. "You want to get in the SUV?" he asked me. I was still mostly naked; the plug was a heavy presence in my body, but it didn't provide any coverage of my body. I went to the SUV, and started to get in. "You can put on your shorts, if you want," Nate said. "I've gotten my pleasure." He laughed at how selfish he sounded. I decided to take him up on his offer, especially as I saw the truck round the bend with several cars following it. I pulled on my shorts and got into the Range Rover. "Ready, Uncle," I said. Nathan stayed in the parking lot, looking around on the ground for a minute or two. I wondered if he lost something, but before I could ask, he bent over, picked up a tan rock, and got into the driver's seat. "What's that for?" I asked as he started the engine. "You'll see. Something I try to do whenever I'm traveling." I found the remaining joint and lit it up. "Want some?" I asked. "Definitely," Nate said. I took a long drag as Nate peeled out of the gas station and onto the lonely road. I handed him the joint. He took a few puffs, then handed it back to me. "Very nice," he said. "How are you feeling?" he asked me. "I'm good. It's starting to hit me." I took another drag from the joint. "The weed?" "Yeah." "I meant after the last few fucks. They were pretty intense." "Oh, that." I handed the joint back. "Yeah. It's like every time you fuck me, your cock gets a little thicker, a little longer. And it can get just a bit deeper into me." "Thanks. But it's always the same size. Maybe it's you. You're getting used to me, opening up to me, and letting me in to your body." "But," I paused; I was glad the weed was starting to kick in. I didn't know how to say this without him maybe getting angry with me. But the weed made it easier. "I think I know you pretty well. The first time we fucked, you were definitely fucking me." I paused again, trying to find the right words. "Yes?" Nate gently prompted me as he handed back the joint. "But the last two times..." I did another puff from the joint. "Especially at the end, it was like someone else was fucking me. It wasn't you, Uncle Nate. It was someone harder. Someone harder. Someone who didn't care as much." "Yeah, I'm sorry." Nathan was quiet for a moment. "I can't always control it." He motioned for the joint. "What do you mean?" He took a puff, and held it. He was thinking. He exhaled, then continued to speak. "The virus. It gets into your brain. It can change you." "Really?" I was starting to get nervous. I was still learning about the path I had started down, still learning about what I wanted to become. "What does it do to you?" "The virus only cares to survive: to infect someone else. It's like it knows it's going to eventually kill me. And to live, it needs to find a new victim. Many victims." He did another puff, then handed it back to you. "I've been trying to control it, but when I'm erect, dripping pre-cum, lost in the pleasure of a warm, raw hole, the virus comes out. The monster takes over. It needs to breed you." He paused. "I can't always control it. I'm sorry." I did one last puff from the spent joint. "Don't be sorry. This is what I wanted, and I'm happy to give my hole to your virus, my body to your virus, and now my brain to your virus. To Alan's virus. And to all the men before you and him. To let it live on in me." As I said that, my cock started to throb. "Fuck, Greg, that's twisted," Nathan said. "But hot." I looked over at him, and one hand was on his crotch, rubbing his cock through his shorts. "And you're going to share it with all the boys at college, as well?" "Damn right, Uncle. You said it needs to live. And maybe I'll share it with some of the girls too." He was quiet for a moment, but he didn't stop rubbing his cock. "It's not going to be easy after you convert, you know. There's a lot more to worry about." "How does it feel? What do you worry about?" A week ago, it would have been awkward to ask the question. But there was a new intimacy between us, a combination of the shared time together, the weed, and, of course, that I was incubating his sperm in my ass. And we both knew it was only going to be a matter of time before I'd know first hand. "In general? When I'm sick? When I'm fucking Jason raw? When some boy on the internet asks me to breed him?" "All of it, I guess." "Most of the time, I don't notice it. Or even think about it. It's not something that I worry about a lot. Daily basis, the only time I really think about it is each night when I take my meds - or when I'm fucking a guy." "And when you're fucking a guy?" "It's a feeling of power, of control, of sheer masculinity." He paused, staring out at the road. "I'm gay. I know that. I've always known that. I'm not the kind of guy who will adopt children. But I can still get a guy pregnant with my sperm." He ran his finger over his tattoo, just barely sticking out from under his shorts. "I love knowing that my cock can change a man's life forever. And that he will jerk off thinking about it for the rest of his life." "That's what I want, Uncle Nate." He stared at me, looking me up and down. I knew he noticed how my cock was straining against my shorts, how hard it was. "I hope you're really sure. This is forever, you know. It's not something you start when you're horny, and then think better of once you've shot. It never goes away." "I've been thinking about this for months, Uncle Nate. Imagining it, jerking off to it, dreaming about it even after I shot my load." I remember the first time I saw "Infectious Fun." I had seen the description of it even before I downloaded it, and my cock had immediately gotten hard. Hot men. Unsafe sex. Breeding. Then I watched it. I lost my first load the moment I saw Jason's cock sliding into Ben's hole. I had barely touched myself. Even as the cum was dribbling down my chest, I knew I wanted it. I knew I wanted to get pozzed. "I decided right after shooting a load. I was watching 'Infectious Fun'. Jason had just slid his cock into Ben, and I lost it." "I believe you. I just want to make sure. You're one of the few men that I have loved that have wanted it." "Other men?" I asked. "The big one. Jason. I knew what he meant to me by the first weekend we were together. He said that he loved me in the middle of fucking, and I shot right then." He turned to me, and continued "You know that Ben didn't know he was getting pozzed, didn't you?" "He didn't? He kept on saying he wanted it. How could he not know what he was getting into?" "I'm still not sure. He was pretty naive - and he was partying as well. There's some footage where he finally realizes what's happened to him." "Fuck, there is?" I asked. "What's it like?" "It's intense and weird. He's crying, talking about how his life is over...but he's hard as a rock and jerking off at the same time. At the end, he's got tears running down his face as he shoots a huge load all over his chest. I can send it to you, if you want." "Please. Why didn't you put it in the movie?" "There's some things we just can't put in a commercial movie. Some things that are too intense, too personal. That was one of them." As he was saying that, Nathan's phone rang. He looked at it, and turned to me. "It's Jason. D o you want me to tell him?" Telling Nathan's husband was another bridge I had to cross. I been with Nathan for so many days and gotten so comfortable that I had nearly forgotten that there was an outside world. We had stopped for food, for gas, to piss, but those were outside of our world of sex, sweat, sperm, and viruses. I knew that one day soon, I'd meet Jason, that I would beg to take his cock up my ass, and get his toxic load. Now, all of a sudden, that day was tomorrow. Not some distant ideal, but tomorrow. It would be easier for Nathan to explain, but I knew I had to do it. I had to ask Jason personally to breed me, just as I asked Nathan. "I need to do it myself. In person," I said. "Good," Nathan said, "That's the right thing." He answered the phone "Hey boo-boo. How's it going?" I couldn't hear Jason's side of the conversation but it was pretty straight forward, discussing when we would be getting in and how the trip was going. Nathan didn't say anything about what we had started and what I needed so badly. He deflected Jason's question with humor. "Yeah, we're having a good time. Getting drunk, banging chicks, smoking weed, holding up convenience stores. The normal road trip stuff." I laughed. "Love you too. Miss you," Nathan said, as he hung up the phone. Turning to me, "I'm glad you want to tell him in person. And by the way, that was an incredibly brave thing you did with me, telling me. I'm proud of you for it." "Thanks," I said, "That means a lot for me." "Sure." Nathan looked in the back of the Range Rover, stuffed full of my things. He changed the topic, our sudden intimacy awkward. "You think you have everything you need?" I followed his lead. It had veered into difficult territory. Nathan was somewhere between my father and a boyfriend, and I was glad to be talking about school and what classes I was going to take. Not just the raw emotion, but my cock had been throbbing, and any more discussion of sex, HIV, or us would mean I'd have to jerk off. Soon, we were in Arizona. "Want to stop for the night?" Nathan asked. "We'll have only a few hours to drive tomorrow, and and maybe miss the worst of the traffic before getting home tomorrow night." "Sure," I said. The sun was starting to go down, and I could see some lights ahead of us. "Maybe there?" "Sounds good." Nathan pulled into a non-descript motel, and got a room. We carried our travel bags into the room, and started to settle. "Now," Nathan asked, "Can I finally get a shower?" I took off my tank-top. I knew I was just as sweaty and grimy as Nathan. "Not quite yet. You still need to do one more thing." "What's that?" Nathan asked me. I stepped out of my shorts and stood naked in front of Nathan. "Fuckin' breed another load of your charged-up HIV-sperm into my hole." "Damn boy, what's this? Fifth load in twenty four hours? You're a hungry young man." "You know it," I said, "I'm in heat now." He threw his shirt into one of the chairs. "Well, a man's gotta do what a man's gotta do. Bend over the bed there, boy." He took off his shorts. He might have been protesting, but his cock was already hard. I bent over the edge of the bed, my ass up in the air. Nathan grabbed a towel from the bathroom, and found the lube and poppers. He gave me the poppers. "Do a hit boy. I need to get this buttplug out of you first." I huffed from the brown bottle. Nathan's breath was hot on my ass, as he slowly twisted the buttplug around in my hole and started to pull it out of me. Even with the poppers, I gasped a bit as the fat plug stretched my hole open. "You ok boy?" he asked me. "Yeah, just a bit sore," I said. Nathan poured more lube on my hole. "Take another huff boy" he said. I did so, and right as the poppers hit, he pulled out the buttplug. It hurt a bit, but as my ass relaxed a bit. I found the pleasure in the pain. "Ready for the real thing?" "Oh yeah. I've been ready for hours. Give it to me." Nathan's cockhead was already pressed up against my hole, ready to penetrate me. He poured even more lube on my hole, then pressed in. As Nathan entered me, I realized just how raw and sore my hole had gotten. I was getting fucked for the fifth time in less than a day; before this trip, I had been fucked maybe five times. Now, I could feel each millimeter of his cockhead as it opened me up and penetrated my hole. I must have gasped as his head popped into me. "You ok boy?" he asked me, once more. "Yeah," I said, clenching my teeth. "I can do this." His cock slid a little deeper into me. I was glad that Nathan couldn't see me, because I knew I was wincing in pain. I was more than just a bit sore, but I didn't want to disappoint Uncle Nate. "Oh fuck, give me a second?" I asked Nathan. "Too sore, boy?" "No, I can do it" I lied. "Don't push yourself," he said, pulling his cock out of me. "You're still a novice at this. And tomorrow, you'll be taking Jason's cock as well." He rubbed his hard cock against my crack. Even that was a little painful. "But God, I want your jizz inside of me, Uncle," I said. It was hard to tell which sounded worse: having Nathan fuck me or not getting Nathan's load. "I didn't say you weren't getting my load tonight. Just not the way you expected." He wandered to the bathroom. "You can stand up, if you want," he said. In the bathroom, I heard him going through one of his bags. "Got the tools here," he said, and walked back to the bed. He was carrying two things, a shot glass, and what looked like a syringe, only without the needle. "What is that? What are you going to do to me?" I asked. "You'll see soon enough." He pushed me down to the bed. "Now, tell me one of your fantasies about breeding a guy at school." He was standing in front of me, his cock sticking out straight, glistening from the lube, pre-cum, and my ass juices. "Huh?" I wasn't sure what was going on. "Just start telling me one of your fantasies. Don't worry about it." "I guess I'd be going to a professor's office. It would be almost at the end of his office hours. He'd look up at me, and say, 'Ahh. Greg. So glad you came. I've been wanting to talk to you about something.'" Nathan knelt down in front of me, right between my legs. "Go on, boy," he told me. "I ask him what it is, and he goes to his computer, typing some stuff. Then he turns the screen to me." Nathan grabbed my cock, and started to stroke it a bit. "'This you?'" he asks me. I t's me, my profile from an online site. The headline reads 'I'm looking to give hot daddies what they need.'" "What do you tell him?" Nathan asked me. "I tell him it's me. 'So, Greg, we need to talk about what you need, not me' the professor replies. 'You're not doing very well, and you need at least 15 points of extra credit just to get a B," he tells me." Nathan leaned in, and took my cockhead in his warm mouth. "Fuck, Uncle, that feels good," I said. He stopped sucking me just long enough to reply. "You going to give me your load tonight, boy?" He was working his way down my shaft, taking my hard cock into his mouth. "If you keep that up, Uncle Nate, I will." I couldn't believe that Nathan was going down on me again. This time, he even begged to swallow my jizz. "It's so fucking hot, you sucking me off." He went all the way down my shaft, his nose deep in my pubic hair. I couldn't tell what felt better: his cock buried in my ass, or my cock deep in his throat. The only thing that made the decision easier was knowing that I'd get a load of his poz cum when he was fucking me. Once we had converted me, it would be a hard decision which one I'd like better. Of course, then there would be option to fuck him, but, for now, there was Uncle Nate sucking me off. Nathan grabbed the bottle of poppers from the bed. He pulled off my shaft just long enough to do a hit, then handed me the bottle. "Do a huff. It's how cocksucking was meant to be experienced," he said. While he swallowed my cock again, I held the brown bottle under my nose and did a long hit. I put the cap back on, waiting for the poppers to take effect. I knew they had already gotten to Nathan. He had grabbed my ass, and was slowly pulling me closer, getting me into his throat. Right as my cockhead slid into his throat, the poppers hit me with warm waves of animal sexuality washing over my body. I turned into the master, the king, the cock-wielding god, and Nathan was my personal cocksucking slave. All he was here for was to worship my cock and make me cum. I grabbed the back of his head, and held him in place. I wanted to feel his throat on my dickhead and wanted him know that I was in control here. With the poppers running through our bodies we both knew our roles. I stood up, getting off the bed, still holding onto Nathan's head. Even as we changed positions he kept my manhood in his mouth, where it belonged. He was now and always my personal cocksucker. I held his head, thrusting my cock in and out of his mouth. He didn't protest or try to avoid my shaft; he knew his happiness came from my cock, and that happiness was dependent on him swallowing as much of it as he could. Nathan was stroking his own cock, and I could see that he was dripping pre-cum. He was just as turned on as I was. "Fuck yeah, Uncle, stroke that cock," I grunted out. He grabbed the poppers, and did another hit, then offered the bottle to me. I took it, but waited a moment before doing a hit. I could feel the change in Nathan's pace; he was slowing down again, each stroke longer and deeper. He was learning his way around my cock, and memorizing each vein and ridge. Soon he would know exactly how to pleasure me completely. "Suck me off," I said, grabbing his hand that he was jerking off with. "Me," I repeated, as I placed his hand on my waist. I knew I was being selfish, but I didn't care. He had gotten enough of my ass. Now it was my turn for pleasure. "Yes, boy," he choked out, both hands now on my ass, pulling me into his mouth. "Please. Feed me," he continued, begging me to fuck his face and fill his mouth with my boy cum. Finally, it was time for me to take another hit from the bottle, feeling the warmth engulf my body again. As I was huffing, Nathan swallowed my entire cock. It was an amazing sight seeing him impaled on my cock. Here was a muscular, hairy daddy stud on his knees. He was not just letting me fill his throat with my throbbing young cock, he was begging me to do it. After I did my hit, I held the bottle of poppers under his nose and made him inhale a long hit. I wanted both of us deep in the same drug induced haze of pleasure. As he was inhaling, the poppers hit me. I wanted nothing more than to face-fuck him mercilessly, but I knew I had to restrain myself. Almost an eternity later, Nathan nodded, that he had enough of the poppers. "Take my cock, Uncle. Choke on it," I grunted, grabbing the back of his head and thrusting my cock in and out. Nathan was gasping, for the oxygen his body needed so badly, and for the cock his mind wanted even worse. All I could focus on was the warm wetness of his mouth and the dark depths of his throat. I knew I wasn't going to be able to last much longer. "I'm gonna cum, Uncle. I'm gonna fucking shoot my sperm in your mouth." My balls were pulling up tight against my body, getting ready to spew their thick accumulated load. Right as my cock pulled out of his mouth, Nathan said "Give it to me, boy." I shoved it back into his mouth, my cockhead pressing against the back of his throat. I stopped trying to hold off, and let the inevitable happen. My shaft throbbed, and a jet of sperm shot out, landing at the back of his throat. In the heat of the orgasm, I couldn't control my motions, and my hips bucked wildly, forcing my cock in and out of Nate's mouth. The next spurt came right as my dick was sliding out of his mouth, and it landed all over his goatee. The white spooge accented the bits of grey in his dark brown goatee. It looked so hot, I wanted to coat his face with my jizz. Nathan, on the other hand, was hungry for my sperm. He swallowed my cock again, getting the next spurt right down his throat again. "Come on, Uncle, let me cum on your face," I begged him, pulling my cock out again. "Let me cover it." The third spurt landed on his cheek, and started to run down his face. Nathan caught the fourth spurt in his mouth, and for the fifth one, we managed to land it on his tongue. I was getting close to the last one, and pulled it out just soon enough to land the last shot on his goatee again. "Fuck, boy, that was hot," Nathan said. He was still kneeling in front of me, his cock vibrating in arousal. He reached behind me and grabbed the shot glass with one hand, and started to jerk his cock with the other. "I'm gonna shoot soon." He was licking my load off of his goatee, savoring the taste of my sperm. With the hand that wasn't stroking his cock, he put the shot glass right in front of his cock. "Oh fuck," he grunted. "I'm going to cum." He was staring at me, his eyes roaming all over my body. I was examining him just as intently, watching his body shake and spasm as he neared his climax. There was one last spasm, and a jet of cum shot out, which he cleanly caught in the glass. "Ohhh," he moaned, and another spurt landed in the glass. Our eyes were locked on each other. Even though we weren't even touching now, we had a shared understanding and connection. I knew what he was feeling, how he wanted to be inside me, breeding my hole. I wanted his sperm inside of me, and I wished I had been able to to take it, to be there for him. There were another few spurts, and then the shot glass was full of cum. "Not bad, for the third load today," he said, examining the shot glass. Where my sperm on his face had been a brilliant, pure white, this was a creamy yellow. It was far from innocent; even just sitting in the shot glass, it had a malignant, polluted feeling to it. Finally seeing Nathan's cum up close and personal made my ass tingle. Even though I knew it was dirty and dangerous, I still wanted it inside me. "Now, boy, up on the bed. Get on all fours," he told me, smiling. "What?" I asked. We had both cum, and I was eager to shower and find some food. "You heard me. Get on the bed, ass up. I've got no plans to waste this hot poz sperm." I had no idea what Nathan was planning. I was still in the happy afterglow of sex, and was willing to indulge him anything for having gotten me off. As instructed, I got onto the bed and put my butt up in the air. Nathan stood behind me and spread my cheeks apart. As the cool air hit my hole, I felt exposed and vulnerable. He ran a finger around my hole. There was just enough lube still there to let his finger glide smoothly. A tingle of excitement ran up my body from his touch, but it was hard not to be a bit nervous at the same time. I couldn't stop thinking about the glass filled with his dirty cum. I knew it was going to go in me, and I was powerless to stop it. Even worse, I didn't want to stop the deadly fluid from entering me. "Relax boy, I know what I'm doing," Nathan said, reading my emotions. I didn't say anything. Nathan picked up the syringe that was lying next to me. He worked behind me, where I couldn't see what he was doing. From the sounds, I guessed he was filling it with the sperm he had collected in the shot glass. "As I said, I don't want my poisonous cum to go to waste," he said. "This is just like artificial insemination. We're still trying get you knocked up, only with HIV. I'm going put the syringe into your ass, then inject my cum into you. Got it? "Yeah, I do," I said. I was suddenly trying to understand my desire to get infected. I was in the middle of fluid exchange distilled down to its barest essence: a plastic tube, and Nathan's rapidly cooling jizz. Was I wanting to get infected? Or was the infection just a by-product of my need for the connection that could only come from unprotected sex between two men? Even knowing it was Uncle Nate's sperm, even knowing he had gotten off worshiping my cock, it was scary. It was more an impersonal medical procedure, clinical, heartless and cold. "I'm going to insert the syringe into you now. I want you to hold it in place. You think you can do this for me, boy?" I nodded my agreement, still struggling with my decisions. I knew letting Nathan fuck me raw was dangerous, and up until now, I had been able to convince myself that it was a need to be infected, but now, I was questioning that. I didn't want the narrow, cold plastic tube inside of me; I wanted Nathan's warm, hard, loving cock filling me up. Amazingly, Nathan seemed to understand my struggle. He knelt beside me on the bed, pressing his body against mine. "This is a lot harder than just having sex, isn't it?" he asked. As I nodded, he pressed the tip of the syringe against my hole. "I know. There's no connection. But you're going to feel better once my semen is inside you." He pressed the tube into me. It was small enough that I barely felt it slide in, a marked contrast to Nathan's thick tube. "It's all the way in," he said, "and I'm pressing the plunger now." Unlike an orgasm, I couldn't feel the liquid being pumped into me, but yet, I still knew that it had been injected into my body. My anxiety was suddenly reduced and I felt calmer, more at peace. "Good?" Nathan asked. "Yeah. I am," I said. It was a much more mechanical way of getting the virus-laden fluid inside of my body, but the end validated the means. With it inside me, I started to get up, wanting to be closer to Nathan. "Don't get up quite yet, Greg," Nathan said, pushing me back down. "You got just five millimeters there, and I think there's still more for you." He pulled the syringe out of me, and put it back into the shot glass. I heard the sucking sound as he got every last drop of his cum out of the glass. "Nine milliliters total. You're a lucky boy tonight," he said. He slid the syringe back into my hole. This time, its path had been lubricated by the jizz already inside of me, and the insertion was easier. Nathan pressed down on the plunger, and injected the last of his load into me. "You going to hold it in there for me boy? Let it take root?" "Yes, Uncle Nate" I said. Nathan pulled the syringe out, and rubbed his finger around my hole. "Just getting your ass to close up some. I don't want you to loose a drop." He grabbed me and pulled me down onto the bed. He still had my sperm on his face and goatee, but he didn't seem to care about it. It looked fucking amazing on him. "Getting a load injected like that can be strange, especially the first time" he said, between short kisses. "It was so impersonal, compared to having your cock inside me." I reached down and grabbed his cock. He was still slightly erect, a little drop of cum right at the tip. I rubbed my finger in it, then brought it to my mouth to savor. My own cock was still semi-hard as well, but I had no immediate need to get off. I was content: I had shot my load, my studly uncle had my cum all over his face, and he was proud to wear it, proud to be marked. Not to mention I had my hot poz uncle's toxic cum in my hole, slowly seeping into my body. "Joint?" I asked him. "Sure. Then shower and food?" he replied. "Sounds good." I rolled off the bed long enough to find the last joint and a lighter. I lit it up, and did a long hit. Nathan relaxed on the bed, adjusting first the pillow, then his cock. We were silent, staring at each other, before I got back onto the bed. I lay down next to him, and passed him the joint. "How much longer are we going to have to do this?" I asked as he slowly took a drag off the joint. He paused a moment, then exhaled. "Why? Are you getting bored of me, bored of fucking already?" Nathan replied. "God no," I said. "I'm not sure I want to give you up at all." As I said that, he pulled me closer, his hairy chest warm against my smooth chest, passed me the joint, and I did a long draw. I motioned for him to shotgun the hit; we locked lips as I forced the smoke into his lungs. "What about Jason? Is he going to like me?" I asked, breaking off the kiss. Nathan exhaled, then spoke. "I know he likes you. When we were planning this trip, he was the one who really wanted us to come home a day early so we could all hang out. He had planned at least three days of activities, but I'm sure he'll just want to do one thing now. Especially after you show him that beautiful hole of yours." I did another hit, then passed the joint back to Nathan. Nathan took another draw from the joint, then turned to face me. "But why did you ask how much longer?" "I meant, how much longer before I get sick?" The weed was starting to hit me. My inhibitions were melting away and I was being more honest, both to myself and to Nathan, about what I wanted. "I don't know," Nathan replied. "It could be days, but it might take longer. Maybe much longer. One boy took a few months." "But, I'm going to be at school in three days." I left it unspoken that I wanted to share this amazing gift he was giving me. "And you want to share your gift?" Nathan said what I had left out. He did another hit from the joint, then handed it back to me. "I'm good for now," he said, indicating the joint. "Yeah, I do. The past few days have been amazing, and I want to be able to share it."

2. Johnny I was in another generic city somewhere in the Midwest. It could have been Cleveland, St. Louis or Indianapolis. It didn't matter; after a while, they all blended together. Most of the time I wouldn't ever get more than five miles from the airport. The hotels looked the same, the food tasted the same, and the strip malls all looked the same. I was here for three days: it was some sort of client meeting. But all I cared about was a fresh location for my real job: spreading my virus. There were uncountable untouched men here, ready to offer up their innocent holes, ready to recieve the gospel of my cock, ready to be fertilized by me, ready to be one more chapter in the story of Johnny Deathseed. "Anything else I can get for you, Sir?" the bellboy asked. His question jolted me back to reality. I had gone on autopilot even before the taxi has picked me up at home earlier in the day. Only now did I realize that I had finally reached my destination. I took a good look at the bellboy. He was young, maybe 22, brown hair and brown eyes. He had that youthful glow of a corn-fed midwestern boy. "A beer and a blowjob?" I asked. He smiled at my comment, and I decided that I was going to fuck him. I knew he was a bottom. He would soon be squirming with that cock-hardening combination of pleasure and pain as I slammed into his hole. "What's your taste in beer?" he asked, barely knocked off balance by my answer. "And, I suppose, in blow jobs?" "For the beer, right now, all I care about is that it is cold and a beer," I answered. "And for a blow job, I just like to kick back, and let the guy gag on my cock before swallowing my load. I'm a simple man. It's easy to make me happy." "Well, give me a few minutes, and I'll see what I can do to make you happy," he said, smiling. Any doubt I had had about getting into his hole disappeared. He'd go to bed with a load of my pozcum marinating in his ass. But, before I could say anything else, he had left the room, leaving me alone. If he was at all serious, it was time for me to get ready for his return. I opened my bag, and pulled out the travel size bottle of lube, some poppers, and a condom or two. I stripped down to my underwear, and went into the bathroom. As hoped, the hotel had thoughtfully provided a sewing kit. I don't think they had planned for it to be used the way I was going to use it. I extracted the needle and carefully pushed it through the condom wrappers a few times. Three tiny holes that would be unnoticeable in the heat of the moment, but they would be more than enough to let my jizz drain out of the protective sheath, into an unsuspecting boy's hole. Of course, it would be better bareback, but I wanted to make sure that no matter what, my special seed wouldn't go to waste. I hopped into the shower, quickly rinsing off the grime of the day's travel. I wad barely dried off when I heard the knock on the door. I wrapped the towel around my waist, and went to the door. Through the peephole, there was the bellboy holding a bottle of beer in his hand. I opened the door, and let him in. "That was fast," I said. "Didn't want you to take matters into your own hand and jerk out that load," he replied. I closed the door behind him. "I'm Tyler," he said. "You can call me Johnny," I said. Even though I knew he could probably figure out my real name, I wanted him to remember me as the legendary one who changed so many men's lives. And his life. "Nice to meet you, Johnny," he said. He twisted the cap off the beer and handed it to me. "Here's your beer," he said. I took a swig from it. The cold beer was just what I needed. "And the blowjob?" I asked. I let the towel fall from my waist. I was standing naked, just a smile, a bottle of beer, and the start of a glorious erection. My cock hung down, the blood had started to flow. A warm mouth teasing it would quickly get it totally hard. "Right here?" he asked. "Or you want to get on the bed?" "Let's do this on the bed," I replied. I leaned against the pillows, my legs spread just for Tyler to crawl between. Tyler pulled off his shirt, kicked off his shoes, and quickly ditched his pants. He was in just his underwear, the skimpy blue shorts barely hiding his hard cock. He turned around, giving me a peek at his ass. It was firm and pert. I wanted to grab it immediately, I wanted to spread those cheeks, lick his hole, then slide my poz cock into it and fill him with my seed. I knew I had to pace myself. There would be plenty of time for us to work our way up to that. First, I wanted him to get comfortable with my cock, and to feel safe around it. He climbed onto the bed, and got down between my legs. My cock was right in his face. "You're clean, aren't you?" he asked me. "Yeah, I am. Tested regularly," I said. Already, I was learning the little lies and omissions that would get me what I wanted. This one had the advantage of being completely true: I had just gotten out of the shower, so I was clean. And I had started to get tested regularly, just to see how much of my immune system the HIV had destroyed. My answer reassured him that this was safe, because he took my cock into his mouth and started to suck on it. It had been a day or two since my last blow job, and I missed the subtle pleasure of another man submitting before me and licking my shaft. Although he was young, this clearly was not Tyler's first time sucking cock. He worked his way down my stick, taking all of it into his mouth and letting me penetrate into his throat. "Tastes good," he said, licking up a drop of pre-cum from the tip of my cock. I smiled at him, happy that he was so eager to swallow my bodily fluids. I wondered if he would be so enthusiastic if he knew each drop contained thousands of virii, each one eager to change his life forever. But for now, my status was my secret. "Feels damn good," I said. I pressed his head back down on my cock, watching the length of it disappear into his mouth. "Don't stop." He didn't. He bobbed up and down on my tool, getting it hard, wet and slippery. His mouth felt good, but I knew that his ass would feel even better. "You ever fuck?" Tyler asked me, reading my mind. "Fuck yeah," I said. I pulled him off my cock, and spun him around. Before he could say a word, I buried my face in his crack, licking his smooth, clean hole. He pressed his ass against me, trying to get more of my my tongue into his hole. "Damn, that feels good," he said. He was moaning in pleasure and he continued to lap at my cockhead. "I want you in me," he said. "I want you to fuck me so badly." I teased his hole a bit longer, getting it wet, slick and ready to accept my cock. "You have a condom?" he asked me. I was disappointed that I wouldn't get to experience his hole the way nature intended, but at least I was prepared for rubberized fucking. I grabbed the condom and lube, then rolled him over on to his back. Some lube went on his hole, and he fingered himself while I prepared on the special condom. First, I put a bit of lube on my shaft. I carefully unwrapped the rubber. I ran my fingers over the small pricks from the needle, knowing there was no way for Tyler to see them or for him to know how little protection the condom really provided. I unrolled the useless piece of rubber over my hard cock. It was an elaborate piece of theater, all just for show, all so I could breed his hole. When I came, the rubber would leak and let my seed drip into the boy's hole. Once sheathed, I poured more lube on my shaft and handed the poppers to Tyler. As he did a hit, I put his legs on my shoulders, and lined up my cock with his hole. "Please?" he asked me. "I'm ready." I pressed in, and felt his warm hole swallow up my cock. I wondered if this wasn't the first time he had been fucked today; he took all of my eight inches easily and barely needed any time to get used to my presence. "First time?" I asked. "Today, I mean." He smiled sheepishly. "No. My boyfriend fucked me on my break. His load is still be up there." I was glad that he wasn't a total condom nazi. He would be able to share my gift to him with the boyfriend. "Hot," I said. "I love a well-fucked hole." I started to thrust in and out, working the boyfriend's load into his hole. "You bareback with him?" "Yeah," he said. "We got tested a few months ago, and since then, we always go raw." "Nice," I said. "But you have to be careful, you know." Especially, I thought, with strangers with an agenda. "I know. Other than the boyfriend, I always use condoms." I knew he was lying. All men had moments of weakness. He already knew how good bareback sex felt. The more he let his boyfriend fuck him raw, the more he would crave the intimacy and sharing that came from unprotected intercourse and from sharing fluids. "Always?" I asked, pressing him on his obvious lie. I knew there had to have been at least one guy that he would have done anything for. It would be a brief moment of weakness that would undo all his and his boyfriend's careful precautions. "Yeah, although, it's not always easy," Tyler said. "Sometimes. When my boyfriend is away, you know, it's really hard to be good." "I know. But it's good you do it." I was already dripping my virus-laden pre-cum into his hole. I didn't need to press the point any further. He had already lost the battle. "God, this feels so good," I said. "I needed this so badly." "How long are you here for?" he asked. "You can fuck me any time you want." "Just a few nights," I said. It was a short trip, and soon I would be in another city. I would be seeking out another boy to annoint with my dirty, toxic, holy cum. "Getting so fucking close." "Yeah, pound it into me," Tyler said. He did another hit of poppers, then offered the bottle to me. "And don't pull out." I took the poppers from him and inhaled deeply. I was getting close and I knew the hit would push me over the edge. "Don't worry. I love your hole." I started to slam my cock into his hole. The friction from the condom would only tear up his hole and make Tyler more receptive to my dirty spooge. "You ready?" I asked. Tyler had been stroking his cock hard and he was just as close as I was. "Fuck yeah, nail me," he said. "I'm right on the edge." I stopped trying to hold back, and forced my cock deep into him. I held it there, and felt that mind-blowing first spurt of an orgasm. Deep in Tyler's body, the condom was swelling like a balloon and filling up with poz cum. Slowly though, the deadly fluid would leak out. The condom had failed at its one job, and left the young man vulnerable to a virus he couldn't hope to fight off. "Ohh, I'm cumming," he moaned as I thrust into his hole more. "I'm filling you up," I gasped. It was more true than Tyler could know, as more spurts of jizz shot into the boy's defenseless body. His cock was throbbing as well, shooting volley after volley of thick white cream over his smooth stomach. I hardly cared about his load; all I was thinking about was how my virus had found a fresh victim. I wondered how long it would fester in his body before he would think to get tested. Would he know it was me, or if by then he would have a long list of possible poz fathers. I hoped he would always be unsure of who fired the kill shot, the knowledge he was a poz slut forever festering in his brain. The fantasy gave me a few more spurts of cum, filling the condom and then his ass. "Fuck, that was good," Tyler said, gasping for breath. His stomach was covered with his sticky load. I slowly pulled out, making sure most of my biohazardous waste ended up in Tyler's hole. I checked that there were still a few drops in the condom, just for appearances. Luckily, even if some sperm dripped out later, he couldn't ever tell if was from me or his boyfriend. "Yeah, I needed that too." I pulled off the condom. The outside was covered in my sperm, and I knew Tyler's ass had to be even worse. Before he noticed anything, I went into the bathroom. I threw away the rubber, and came back with a washcloth. I wiped off the cum from Tyler's torso. Cleaned up, Tyler got off the bed. He quickly got dressed. "Thanks man," he said. "Gotta get back to work though."

1a. Brian "Positive," she said. There were tears in her eyes, as she stared at the damp slip of paper. It had turned red in front of us, leaving little doubt about my status. False positives were vanishingly rare. "What happened?" she asked. "How are you going to tell Jon?" I was silent. I could never tell her what had happened. I wasn't sure if I would be able to tell Jon. A man had come in for a test. He had been positive. And, for reasons even now I couldn't explain, I had let him fuck me in the same office where we were now sitting. He had fucked me bareback and I had begged him to cum in me. "It was a moment of weakness when I was in Chicago a while back. Then the condom broke." It was a complete lie, but it was a lie she would be able to understand. Much harder was going to be this evening, talking to Jon. We were always safe. With the random playmates all gay men had and shared. Even with each other we were safe. I was tired of being safe. I was especially tired of being safe with Jon. But this wasn't his decision. It was a thoughtless impulse on my part. "Are you going to be ok?" Susie asked. Sooner or later, I was going to have to actually answer her questions. Have lies prepared for the easy ones, and excuses for not answering the harder ones, but for now, I didn't want to talk to her. "Yeah. I'll be fine. I just want to be with Jon," I said, lying one more time. What I really wanted was to find some innocent boy and fuck his brains out. I wanted to give him the same gift I had just unwrapped. I wanted to know just how powerful my cock had now become. As I walked out from the clinic, my phone buzzed. It was Jon. "Off work. Done with the gym. Headed home. You?" "On my way as well. Hope you are sweaty," I texted back. I needed to fuck a hole now, and Jon would more than do for now. Of course, I'd have to wear a condom. I realized life could never be completely raw and unprotected no matter what I may want. Home was only fifteen minutes away, and the gym was only five. Jon would beat me home and he would be ready for me. My cock twitched as I thought about how inviting his ass would be, framed by the dirty white jock he always wore to the gym. At the same time, I dreaded fumbling with a rubber. I didn't want to wrap my newly potent shaft with a thick, deadening sheath. I didn't want to keep my poisonous sperm from the hole that needed it so urgently. Soon, I was at our apartment building. We had moved in together at the beginning of the school year, six months earlier. I hesitated briefly at the front door, not sure whether to walk in or run away, but I knew I didn't have to deal with it now. I could wait. Fuck him tonight, tell him later. It wouldn't matter in the grand scheme. It would be one more lie. On our door, there was a post-it which read "In the bedroom." It didn't need to say more; I knew he would would be laying on the bed, his legs spread and his muscular body ready for me to fuck. Just inside the door, I kicked off my shoes, and on my way to the bedroom stripped off my shirt and pants. Even before I saw him, my cock was already straining against my underwear, wanting out, wanting inside of my man's hole. I walked into the bedroom. He was laying on his back in the bed, naked, his cock just as hard as mine. "Fuck me," he said, "Please." "Of course," I said, pulling off my underwear. I jumped on the bed, landing between his legs. We kissed as he wrapped his legs around my body, pulling himself up against me. My cock slid along his crack; he had lubed himself up already knowing I'd be fucking him soon enough. As we made out, he held me close and rolled us over onto my back. "I need this so badly," he said, reaching back and rubbing my hard cock. "All I could think about all afternoon was riding you." He grabbed the lube off of the night table, and poured some on his hand. Jon rubbed my cock, getting it wet and slippery. "You know our anniversary is this weekend," he said, as he teased my cock with his fingers. "I know. You want to do something special?" We had been together for two years, and were making plans for what we were going to do next year, after we graduated. He grabbed a bottle of poppers from the table, and did a long hit. "I want to do this," Jon said. Before I could react, he sat down on my cock, taking the entire length of my shaft in a single, easy stroke. I hadn't put the condom on, nor had he. "Oh fuck, that feels good," he moaned. "I love you so much. We waited too long to do this." "Wait," I said, but before I could say anything else, he leaned over and kissed me, forcing tongue into my mouth and pinning my hands against the mattress. I struggled against him, but my efforts only served to force my raw cock deeper into his unprotected hole. And it felt so good, to be inside the man I loved, to be inside him with nothing between. To be truly inside of Jon for the first time. I was already dripping pre-cum into him. I knew how potent a fresh infection was. It would be more than enough to do the deed. "I've been wanting this for so long," he said. "I've been so good." He paused, "We've been so good. Waiting. Being safe. Making sure. And this is my reward." He was riding me hard, slamming his ass against my cock. "And it feels even better than I imagined, your raw cock inside of me." "But," I started. I was torn between pleasure and responsibility, and as we continued fucking, it was getting harder for me to choose responsibility. "No," he said, between kisses. "I want this. I want to feel you cum in me. I've swallowed your load so many times. I've fantaszied about this so many times. I want you to make them real. I want you to cum in me today." He held the poppers under my nose, forcing me to do a hit. I stopped trying to protest and let my animal instincts take over. "I want you to breed me," he concluded. I slammed my cock into his hole, feeling the tender, warm flesh press around my shaft. I needed to be deep inside him and needed to deposit my load where it could infect him as well. Jon did his own hit from the poppers, and started to furiously stroke his own cock. "I'm getting close," I moaned. My balls were clenching up, and there was the familiar tingle at the tip of my cock. "Shoot it in me. Please," he said. I wondered if he knew just how dangerous his request was. By now I was only thinking about myself and my pleasure. I couldn't stop my orgasm, and I didn't want to pull out of his warm, moist hole. "Take it," I said through clenched teeth. My body shook from muscle spasms as my cock stiffened and pulsed. I shot the first thick, deadly spurt into Jon's defenseless hole. I realized that this was something I had always dreamed of doing, and that I would never be able to go back to using rubbers, with Jon or any other man. There was an exquisite feeling of closeness, as I gave Jon my semen, sperm, and unknown to him, my virus. Filling his hole with my cock and my seed made me so powerful. I was going to change his life forever, and he had begged me to do it. "Please," he said. "You know I want it. I only want it from you." I wondered if he knew. But he couldn't know. His hole was milking my cock, getting every last drop of sperm from my balls. As the rush of the orgasm passed, I was suddenly aware of what I had done. I had just found out I was HIV positive. I had fucked my boyfriend raw. I had shot my load in his hole. And I hadn't told him. I wondered what he would do when he found out. I wondered if I would ever tell him in person. Jon collapsed on top of me, the two of us breathing heavily and in synchronous gulps of air. Feeling his warm body against mine was too much for me, and I started to cry. I had condemned him to the same life I had, and he had no input in the matter. I knew I needed to tell him, let him decide what he needed to do with me, with his life, with us. "What's up?" he asked me, as he wiped off the tears from my eyes. "How was your day?" "Bad. It was rough at the clinic." "What happened?" "I tested positive," I answered.

4. I lifted my head up a bit to see what was happening. Crystal-dazed, it took Eli a moment to realize it was his turn. He leaned up in the bed and grabbed a towel to wipe off his hands. He took the glass pipe off the bedtable, examined it closely, and then frowned. "Needs more," he said, and grabbed one of the bags of tina. He carefully stuck the stem of the pipe into the bag, scooped up some of the crystals and tapped them into the bowl of the pipe. He repeated these actions several times, finally filling the bowl of the pipe with the tina. Eventually he was happy, and put the bag back on the bed table. Eli swung his legs over the side of the bed, stood up, and grabbed the torch. I watched as he melted the crystals. I wondered what he was thinking. Javi was dividing his attention between Eli and the TV screen. On screen, I knew that the scene had shifted, and the bottom was now getting fucked by one of the tops. Javi was clearly getting inspired by the porn, and got on the bed, kneeling down between my legs. He spread them wide, exposing my hole to the cool air. "Want a hit?" Eli asked Javi, indicating the crystal-filled pipe. Javi nodded, and Eli handed him the pipe and torch. Javi did a hit, and held it as he returned the tools of the trade to Eli. "Fuck," Javi said, exhaling a thick cloud that fell slowlyto the ground. "Good shit, isn't it?" Eli said. "Our friend Matt here doesn't skimp." He was standing in front of me, his cock hanging heavy in front of my face. I knew it would be just minutes until my mouth was stretched wide around it. "Your turn, Matt." He bent over me, and stuck the stem of the pipe in my mouth. "Suck on this glass cock, and then I'll feed you a real cock," he said, as he held the torch under the pipe. "And none of those pussy hits you've been doing." I sucked on the pipe. Eli had loaded the pipe up well, and it was easy to fill my lungs with the cloud. After draining the bowl a few times, I nodded, but he just smiled and said, "Three more, Matt. And then hold it for me." I did as I was told, inhaling deeply from the pipe three more times, before mercifully, Eli pulled it away from me. My lungs were full. "My turn," he said. He turned around, facing the TV, letting me get a good view of his butt. It was just as muscular as the rest of him, a perfect sculpture carved out of dark ebony. "Blow it up my hole, Matt," he said. I lowered my head, pressing my face into his crack. He assisted by taking a short step back, which pushed his ass right into my face. His butt was just as muscular as it looked, and I had to grab it with my hands to separate the meaty cheeks. Nestled between the cheeks, surrounded by a spray of hair, was his hole. I started to lick around his hole, tasting the last bit of soap from his shower and some sweat. "Fuck yeah," Eli said, as my tongue flicked across his hole. He lit up the torch. "This is the life. Getting my ass kissed by a white gym rat and partying with my bro, Javi." Javier laughed, and I felt him spread my legs further apart, exposing my vulnerable hole to him. "Feel free to blow it up there, Matt," Eli said, as he flicked the torch and started to suck on the pipe. I exhaled, trying to get the smoke into Eli's hole. I did an only adequate job of blowing it up Eli's hole, but as the last of the cloud escaped my lungs, Javier grunted in approval. "Finally, Matt. You did a real man's hit." It didn't take long for that fresh hit of crystal to hit me. It made me feel good. It felt right to be on my back in my own bed, my face deep in Eli's ass and my tongue probing and penetrating his ass. He was forcing his ass against me, getting my tongue even deeper in his hole. I didn't care what this looked like any more. All I wanted was to make him feel good, feel like a man, and if that required me licking his butt, I was more than happy to do it. I could only imagine what his life in prison was like. These pleasures seemed like a small reward for the time he had spent behind bars. It wasn't even a reward, strictly speaking. I knew in my heart that these things: drugs, sex, my submission, were things Eli deserved. He deserved for me to be licking his ass, for me to be making him feel so good, and for me to be getting his cock hard. Eventually, I'd let him penetrate me, first my mouth and then my ass. He'd and use me for his pleasure, and no matter how aggressive or forceful he was, I'd take it. He knew that. Javi knew that. They knew it was my role for the day, to be something the two men used for their pleasure. As I rimmed Eli, he did another hit off the pipe. I wondered how much he had been able to party while in prison. As well, I wondered how much a guy of his size would need to get a good tweak going. I didn't really care; I knew if I ran out of tina, more was just a simple phone call away. I'd buy as much as he wanted. I wanted him to be as high as he wanted. When he exahled the hit, he relaxed a bit, lowering his ass a bit further onto my face. I responded by forcing my tongue deeper into his hole. I was enjoying this. I knew that each minute my tongue was up his ass was a minute where his cock wasn't stretching out my throat. But, as intimate and close as the rimjob was, I knew I'd eventually have to take his cock, anyway he wanted to give it to me. "Ready for the real thing, Matt?" Eli finally said. He stepped back, and turned around. His cock was hard now. It was big enough that even hard, it couldn't stand up straight, but hung down, the fat head just barely touching my lips. "Time for you to swallow it all." I opened my mouth wide, preparing myself for him to enter. "Think he can take it all?" Javi asked. "I know he will. He doesn't have a choice." Eli leaned in just a hair, but more than enough to steer his cockhead into my mouth. There was a tiny bead of pre-cum at the tip. I licked it up eagerly. His shaft was still wet from the lube. I didn't mind it at all, since I knew the lube would make it that much easier for him to slide into my throat. "You'll want this," Javi said, and pressed the poppers into my hand. Eli pulled his cock back just enough for me to do a hit. I inhaled deeply, I needed all the help I could just to take Eli's cock. "That's an ok start," Javi continued. I did another deep hit, then handed the bottle back to Javi. "Give it to Eli," Javi said, refusing the bottle. Reluctantly, I reached up and handed the poppers to Eli. I wasn't sure if I wanted him to be doing them while I was still getting used to his cock in my mouth. But Javi's tone made it clear I had no choice. "Right on," Eli said. "Let's get this started." He leaned in again, his cockhead brushing up against my lips. I opened my mouth, and his dick entered me. Even though I had been on my knees worhsipping him earlier in the morning, this was the first time all over again. It wasn't so much the physical challenges of Eli's thick cock in my mouth, but the mental effort required to understand my new position and my new role. I had a black man's cock in my mouth. A huge black cock, and I was hardly fighting it as it pentrated deeper; Eli didn't wait to press up against the back of my throat. I gave up the last resistance to penetration; I found myself craning my neck to get another millimeter or two of Eli's shaft inside of me. "Hungry, aren't you?" Eli asked me. He did another hit from the poppers. "Ready for more?" he asked me. He was asking me if he could push past the back of my mouth and into my throat. I could tell this was transitioning from a blow job to a face fuck, and I found myself wanting that change. I wanted to make Eli happy. Allowing him unfettered access to my throat was the smallest thing I could do. I nodded, and Eli pushed his hips forward. I swallowed slightly, and his beer-can cock entered my throat. Immediately, I was choking, my gag reflex kicking in hard as his massive tool blocked my throat. "Just relax, Matt" Eli said. "Your throat feels fucking awesome." I concentrated on his cock, forcing my rising panic to subside. It wasn't easy, but the initial terror passed, and I began to feel a faint glimmer of pleasure in his thick hardness dominating my body. As Eli forced another inch of his cock into my mouth, he ran a finger down my cheek and along my throat. "Fuck Eli, you can see his throat stretch," Javi said. His hand still on my throat, Eli traced out the bulge from where his pole was. His casual touch me feel very small. I was turning into little more than a hole Eli was using. I wondered if he would have been just as happy with a sex doll. But even if I was his first available hole, he had still picked me. His cock was in my throat, he was hard as a rock, and it was my body he was using to get off. "Like that, huh," Eli said. Javi batted my cock, which, despite the tina, had started to get hard. I realized I liked this role, a plaything for these hot black and latino men. "Want more?" Eli asked. Without thinking, I nodded yes. I wanted all of Eli's cock inside me, even if I was going to have to fight against my own gag reflex. "Right on," Eli said, and another inch of his shaft slid in. My throat was stretched wide, and now, I couldn't even breath. But it didn't matter. What mattered was this dominant black man getting his cock serviced. And for me to do it without complaining. Another inch of dark meat slid into me and I repeated the now familiar process of fighting back the urge to gag. "Almost there," Eli said. "Just another bit, and you'll have swallowed the whole thing." He did another hit of poppers. I badly wanted one as well, but my position made inhaling from the bottle impossible: Eli's balls were slapping against my nose, and my mouth was filled with his cock. In a slow, relentless grind, he pressed the last of his dick into me. His thick pubic hair was on my chin, his balls now resting against my nose, and his cockhead felt like it was right in my stomach. "I didn't think he could do it," Javi said. He had stopped playing with my cock, and was now starting to finger my hole. It wasn't going to be long before my other hole was going to be penetrated and filled. "I knew he could," Eli said. As they nonchalantly talked about me, all I could think of was getting this thing, this beast, out of my throat and getting some fresh air. I did my best to relax, to gently nurse Eli's cock, and let him know I was here for whatever he wanted, no matter how it made me feel. "Need some air, Matt?" Eli asked, noticing my discomfort. I nodded eagerly. It seemed like years since I had last had a breath. "And I bet you need another hit off the pipe as well," he continued as he started to pull his cock out of my mouth. The entry had been difficult, but it was easy compared to him pulling out. I could feel each inch of his cockhead as it rubbed against my throat. The flare on his head acted like a squeegee, wiping up any saliva that might have lubricated its passage. This blow job was only going to get worse from here on out. When it was just Eli's cockhead in my mouth, I could finally breathe. I inhaled deep breaths through my nose and I opened up my mouth as wide as I could. He pulled the last of his cock out. My throat had managed to get him a little harder; his shaft was now sticking out straight in front of him, not hanging down as before. "Nice job Matt. Get me hard, and there weren't any accidents with your teeth," Eli said. It was a bit sad that his small compliment made me happier than I had been the entire morning. "Want the pipe?" Javier asked Eli, leaning over to grab it off the bedtable. "Sure. And I bet you're up for a hit as well?" "Right on," Javier said. I leaned up enough to see him starting to heat up the bowl. "I'm itching to get inside him," he said. As the white fog began to escape from the top of the pipe, I knew he was talking about my ass. Strangely, I was looking forward to these men penetrating me. I was in an exceptionally good mood and felt open to just about anything. "Perfect bro," Eli said. "You've done a great job of opening him up for me." Javier finished sucking on the pipe, and handed it to me. It was still hot and smoking, so I took a few puffs before the bowl cooled down. "That's not a hit, Matt," Eli said. I exhaled; it seemed like a decent sized hit to me. But Javier just shook his head as he exhaled: the smoke surrounded his head completely. "Let's try this again," Javier said. As he spoke, he grabbed my legs, rolling me up a bit. He leaned in, and buried his face in my ass. His tongue flicked across my hole, teasing me and opening me up. "Fuck, that's good," he said slightly muffled, his head buried in my crack. I examined the pipe. There was still a big pool of crystal, so I lit the torch, melted it, and took a long hit. As I sucked on the pipe, Javier's tongue explored more of my hole and got ever deeper inside me. I squirmed a bit, trying to get more of Javi's tongue in my hole, while trying to manage the smoking glass cock and torch. "Whoa there, cowboy," Eli said. He put a hand on my shoulder, and pressed down to keep me in place. "You're gonna get more dick than you can handle soon enough. Just relax for now." Unable to get any more of the crystal, I let the torch go out, and passed the pipe to Eli. "Hold it," Eli said, as he sucked on the last bit from my hit. "And open your mouth for me." My lungs were full of smoke, but I was able to open my mouth enough for Eli's cockhead to slide in. He exhaled, then immediately did another hit. "Ready?" he asked me. I nodded and he pressed his cock into my mouth. The head first pressed against the back of my throat, then slid all the way in. This time I didn't gag. The tina had finally overwhelmed my desires and all I wanted were both of these men inside me. I was enjoying Javi rimming me, but now I wanted his cock. I knew it would be so easy and quick for him to enter me: slide a condom over his cock, smear a bit of lube, and he'd be in deep before I realized it. And I wanted all of Eli's cock back in my throat. I knew I'd have a wicked sore throat in the morning, but it was something I badly wanted. Tomorrow, I'd endure it as a badge of courage and maybe even find a way to enjoy it. "Slides right in," Eli said. Once more, all I could see were his heavy balls and some of his ass. Even so, I could hear the pleasure in his voice. This was what he wanted: his brain bathed in crystal, his cock hard and buried inside of me, and his friend opening up my ass for his use. "Ready for more?" Javi asked me, taking a brief break from licking my asshole. I immediately knew what he meant, and I knew I was ready for it. More than just ready, I needed it. I needed a hard cock to brutally fuck my hole. "Oh, I'm sure he is," Eli said, answering for me. "But his mouth is full right now. And he can stop holding that hit whenever you're ready. But the longer, the better." Eli pulled his cock out just enough for me to be able to breathe again. I took the opportunity to exhale. I was surprised at the size of the hit; the smoke engulfed my head, and slowly drifted down to the ground. "Not bad, Matt," Eli said, also impressed by the hit I had done. My mouth no longer full, I took the opporunity to speak, "There are condoms in the bedtable," I said. Then Eli stuffed his cock back in my mouth. "Great," Javier said. Before I could say anything else or even get one last breath, Eli pressed his cock back into my throat. This felt amazing; a thick, hard cock in my throat and a warm tongue right against my hole. I forced myself not to gag, thinking about the pleasure Eli must be feeling, being able to dominate me so completely. Unfortunately, Javier stopped licking my ass, which made it harder to ignore Eli's shaft pressing into me, blocking my ability to breathe. Javi pulled open the drawer, and I could hear him looking around in the drawer. "You got any Magnums?" he asked me. "I hate these regular rubbers." Still impaled on Eli's shaft, I couldn't answer him immediately. I heard him rummaging through the drawer, and I wondered what else I had in there. "Just pull out before you cum," Eli said. "Matt'll be cool with that." I heard what Eli said, but it never got through my brain. I had a massive black cock deep in my throat, and my ass was itching. All I could think about was pleasure: my pleasure in getting fucked, Eli and Javier's pleasure in using me. All I wanted was to have fun: to get my face and ass fucked hard, to let these men get off using my body for their pleasure. A condom seemed so unimportant in the moment, compared to the critical pleasures that I needed to give and get. "Yeah," I said, as best I could sucking off Eli. "Just pull out." I doubt they could understand what I was saying. But, it didn't matter. Javier had found something in the drawer. "Is this lube? Or G?" he asked. I knew what it was. It was a small vial of clear liquid hiding in the back of the drawer. I had noticed the G looking for the Viagra, but thought neither of them would be interested in it.

1. Johnny "Positive," he said. "I'm sorry. But with modern drugs, it doesn't have to be a death sentence." I couldn't remember what my name had been thirty seconds ago. Even before the counselor had finished saying "positive," I knew what I would be called for however long I had left to live. I would be known henceforth as Johnny Deathseed. I'd spend my days exploring the modern American frontier of suburbs, exurbs and gentrified urban cores. I'd be spreading the gospel of bareback sex, of fluid exchange, and of AIDS far and wide. The counselor droned on, but I had stopped listening to him. I knew I would never weaken the power of my new virus by taking drugs. I hadn't practiced safer sex before and I certainly wasn't going to start now. I was a male. I was designed to inseminate. Now, finally, I could get my partners knocked up. I started to stare at the counselor. He was young, maybe 20 or 21, with blond hair and blue eyes. He was clean-cut, with a polo shirt just tight enough to show off his muscles and khakis on. He screamed pre-med student, volunteering here to beef up his transcript for medical school. He was gay; that much was clear. I interrupted him. "Are you poz?" I asked. "No, I'm not." There was a hint of revulsion in his voice, like he hadn't ever had a drippy cock yet. I wondered if he had even once accepted the joy of a man's raw cock in his ass, the sacrament of sharing seed. He quickly added, "But some of my friend are." "Do you ever wonder what it really feels like?" The man I had been a few minutes ago was dead. Johnny had taken over completely. "To have a deadly virus in your body? An incurable disease? To be able to spread it by making love to another man?" He was quiet for a moment, thinking. "Yes. I do." Silence again. He had gotten off-script. "I do this three times a week. Each person reacts differently. And every night, I wonder what they think as they fall asleep that first night." Another pause. "You're the first person who has ever asked me though." "The caretaker needs care as well," I lied. I just wanted to know if the carpet matched the drapes. There was another brief silence. It didn't bother me, but clearly I had rattled my boy. "Um, do you know how you got infected." "Yes," I said. It wasn't hard to know. Every weekend for the past three months, I had been to the local bathhouse. I had let anyone and everyone bareback me. I hadn't refused a single load. "Bareback fucking," I said. "Have you ever barebacked?" I asked. "No," he answered, far too quickly. I knew he was lying, so I didn't say anything. He had to fill the silence with the truth. "Well. A few times." "And?" "It felt great. But I..." He trailed off. "I didn't like the fear and uncertainty afterwards." I put my hand on his arm. There was a light layer of hair on it, just blond enough to be hard to see. "You don't have to be afraid, you know," I said. "You could choose just to enjoy the pleasure. The intimacy." He stared at me with those innocent blue eyes, a battle raging in his mind. I stroked his arm again, and he lost the battle between pleasure and prudence. His free hand went to his neck, and unbuttoned the top button of the polo. "It's what you really want," I said, and he unbuttoned the other two buttons. "It's going to be great." He pulled off his shirt, exposing a tight, muscled chest and stomach. There was a spray of slightly darker hair across his stomach, then a dark blond trail leading down into his khakis. "I can't believe I'm doing this," he said, as he stood up, and undid his belt. I got up, and checked the door. I didn't be disturbed as I carried out my first mission. It was locked. I pulled off my t-shirt, and the counselor let his khakis drop to the floor. He was wearing a pair of underwear that were hugging his ass. I didn't even notice his cock. I unbuttoned my Levi's, and my cock sprung free, already hard. "Wow," he murmured. He started to kneel down, trying to suck on it. I didn't want to waste time with oral sex. I bent him over the desk, and pulled down his underwear. On the counter behind him was a basket of condoms and lube. I grabbed two packets of lube, and squeezed one onto his hole, one onto my cock. I stuck a finger into his hole. He was tight, almost like a virgin. I worried he wasn't going to be able to open up enough for me to get my shaft into his hole. I didn't have to worry. As I pressed my finger into his body, he readily let me in, willingly accepting anything I gave him. It didn't take long for me to get a second finger into him, and quickly after a third. He was moaning in pleasure as I stroked in and out of him. "Please, man, give it to me," he begged me. I greased up my shaft, then lined up the cockhead with his hole. "You ready for it?" I asked. "Yes. I need it," he said. "Fuck me raw. Bareback me. Cum in me. Shoot me full of your seed and your virus. Make me poz." I had been ready to fuck him from the moment I saw his preppy ass, and with that plea, I didn't wait for a formal invitation. I pressed my cock into his hole and it slid in easily. It felt great. My first raw hole of my poz life. My first neg hole, even. He was just tight enough to provide some resistance, but loose enough that I could get my thick shaft into him easily. And once inside, his hole was hot, moist, and alive. I started to pound his hole hard. For the first time, I didn't have to worry about how rough I was or if I was ripping up his tender skin. In fact, that was the entire point of today's fuck: to rough up his ass, to injure it, to render him defenseless before I sprayed him full of my newly toxic seed. "Feel good?" I asked, but honestly, I didn't care what his answer was. "It's rough. But don't stop. I want this to hurt." I continued to fuck him hard, pulling almost all the way out, then slamming back into him. "This needs to hurt," he continued. It was the best fuck in far too long. I felt powerful. I was powerful. My cock had always been a source of pleasure for me. I had seen enough other men to know it was above average: big and thick. But now it was something even more amazing. I had a loaded weapon, and it was hanging between my legs. I could change a man's life permanently. Men were going to worship it, honor it, destroy their lives to have the chance to pleasure it. My awesome cock and my beautiful balls were going to be the defining elements of the rest of my life. I needed to spread it far and wide and let every man, willing or otherwise know my power. I was getting close. The first man was soon going to have the pleasure of my very first deadly load. "I'm getting close," I said. "Give. It. To. Me." he grunted, a fierce determination audible in his demand. I didn't give him a chance to have a second thought. I pushed in deep: let my beautiful tool have its way and let my balls, filled to the brim with my brand new virus, drain themselves into his helpless body. "Fucking. Take. My. Seed," I replied, in the same staccato cadence that he had used to beg me. My cock exploded and filled his ass with my seed. First one spurt, then a second, a third, and in the glory of my poz orgasm, I lost track of how many spurts, how much seed I had injected into my boy's unprotected hole. With each thrust into his hole, I felt him clench around my tool, holding me in and milking out every drop of my fluids. I hoped that I had given him enough sperm, enough virus to gift him with what he had begged me for: my Human Immunodeficiency Virus. My HIV. Even as my orgasm subsided, he was still gasping for air. I realized that I didn't remember his name. I'm sure he had told me when I first walked in, and I knew it was something completely generic and forgettable: Ken or Brian or something like that. It didn't matter. I would never speak to him again, and it was unlikely he'd ever let me run into him at a bar. I pulled out, and wiped off my cock on his ass. "Get what you needed, boy?" I asked him. It was just a formality, something to say as I put my pistol back in my underwear and pulled up my pants "Yes, Sir," he said. He made no effort to stand up. I realized that he had cum as well. He was too embarrassed to show me his little pool of semen, cooling off on the desk. I slapped his firm ass, and finished buttoning up my pants. "Take care. You should probably get tested, soon, you know. Give me a call if you need another load." I scribbled a number down on a scrap of paper on the desk. I doubted he would ever have the courage to call the number, but if he did, he'd discover I had given him the anonymous HIV testing clinic. His own number. "Before you go," he said, little more than a whisper. "What's your name? I want to remember you. I need to remember you" "You can remember me as Johnny Deathseed."